a_o contrary_a effect_v this_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v have_v upon_o these_o people_n instead_o of_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o possess_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o swine_n enrage_v they_o and_o make_v they_o desire_n christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o temporal_a loss_n be_v so_o great_a in_o worldly_a man_n estimation_n that_o spiritual_a advantage_n be_v nothing_o esteem_v carnal_a heart_n prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o their_o saviour_n and_o have_v rather_o lose_v christ_n presence_n than_o their_o worldly_a profit_n obs_n 2._o how_o unanimous_a and_o importunate_a these_o gadarens_n be_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o christ_n the_o whole_a city_n come_v out_o and_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a with_o his_o departure_n but_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n learn_v hence_o that_o deplorable_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o from_o who_o christ_n depart_v more_o deplorable_o sad_a their_o state_n who_o say_v unto_o christ_n depart_v but_o most_o deplorable_o sad_a be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o thus_o do_v these_o gadarens_n and_o according_o christ_n take_v ship_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o we_o never_o read_v of_o his_o return_n more_o unto_o they_o chap._n ix_o 1_o and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o gadarens_n with_o one_o consent_n desire_n christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n â—here_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n depart_v from_o they_o into_o his_o own_o city_n which_o be_v capernaum_n for_o bethlehem_n bring_v he_o forth_o nazareth_n bring_v he_o up_o and_o capernaum_n be_v his_o dwelling-place_n from_o their_o desire_n of_o christ_n departure_n and_o from_o christ_n depart_v according_o to_o their_o desire_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n will_v not_o long_o trouble_v that_o people_n with_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o company_n and_o desirous_a of_o his_o departure_n 2_o and_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n and_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o observe_v 1._o the_o patient_n one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n which_o be_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o nerve_n weaken_v the_o joint_n and_o confine_n the_o person_n to_o his_o bed_n or_o couch_n as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n he_o be_v please_v to_o single_a out_o some_o incurable_a disease_n as_o the_o world_n account_v they_o to_o work_v a_o cure_n upon_o as_o the_o leprosy_n and_o palsy_n 2._o the_o physician_n jesus_n christ_n he_o alone_o be_v that_o wise_a faithful_a and_o compassionate_a physician_n that_o can_v and_o do_v cure_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n obs_n 3._o the_o move_a or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o this_o cure_n jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v their_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o able_a to_o help_v together_o with_o their_o confidence_n in_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o no_o soon_o do_v they_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o believe_v but_o christ_n do_v exert_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o healing_n obs_n 4._o the_o marvellous_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n it_o obtain_v not_o only_o what_o be_v desire_v but_o more_o than_o be_v expect_v they_o desire_v only_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o body_n but_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n heal_v body_n and_o soul_n too_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 3_o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v see_v here_o how_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v sometime_o charge_v with_o say_v and_o do_v the_o worst_a of_o thing_n to_o do_v well_o and_o hear_v ill_a be_v the_o portion_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o may_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o innocent_a jesus_n be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n of_o sorcery_n and_o of_o the_o black_a crime_n innocency_n itself_o can_v protect_v no_o man_n from_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n 4_o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n 5_o for_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v 6_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n our_o saviour_n here_o give_v the_o pharisee_n a_o twofold_a demonstration_n of_o his_o godhead_n first_o by_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n for_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n either_o of_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n only_o second_o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n our_o saviour_n here_o by_o forgive_a sin_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n do_v give_v the_o world_n a_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o convince_a evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 7_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n 8_o but_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n note_v here_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v but_o not_o believe_v they_o admire_v our_o saviour_n for_o a_o extraordinary_a man_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o praise_v god_n for_o give_v such_o power_n to_o heal_n the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o not_o for_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o require_v the_o concur_v operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o one_o may_v make_v we_o marvel_n the_o other_o must_v make_v we_o believe_v 9_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v a_o man_n named_z matthew_z sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o obs_n here_o the_o number_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n not_o be_v fill_v up_o what_o a_o strange_a election_n and_o choice_n he_o make_v matthew_n a_o grind_a publican_n be_v the_o man._n learn_v such_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o it_o choose_v and_o such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o that_o it_o overpower_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n matthew_n a_o publican_n zaccheus_n a_o extortioner_n manasseh_n a_o murderer_n paul_n a_o persecutor_n all_o these_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o convert_v grace_n obs_n 2._o matthew_n ready_a compliance_n with_o god_n call_n he_o arise_v and_o follow_v christ_n when_o the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o word_n the_o soul_n ready_o comply_v and_o present_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n christ_n ofttimes_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n to_o our_o ear_n and_o we_o hear_v not_o we_o stir_v not_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o our_o heart_n satan_n shall_v not_o hold_v we_o down_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o keep_v we_o back_o but_o we_o shall_v arise_v and_o follow_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n 10_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n behold_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n observe_v here_o christ_n invite_v matthew_n to_o a_o discipleship_n matthew_n invite_v christ_n to_o a_o feast_n the_o servant_n invite_v his_o master_n a_o sinner_n invite_v his_o saviour_n we_o do_v not_o find_v where_o ever_o christ_n be_v invite_v to_o any_o table_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v if_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi if_o a_o publican_n invite_v he_o constant_o go_v not_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o converse_v and_o do_v good_a christ_n feast_v we_o when_o we_o feast_v he_o from_o matthew_n example_n learn_v that_o new_o convert_v be_v full_a of_o affection_n towards_o christ_n and_o very_o expressive_a of_o their_o love_n unto_o he_o such_o
the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v it_o the_o spirit_n give_v you_o a_o affective_a operative_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n not_o bare_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n but_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o they_o in_o and_z upon_o your_o own_o heart_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o hearer_n do_v satisfy_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a notional_a knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v a_o parable_n therefore_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o they_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mystery_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o matchless_a and_o unvaluable_a privilege_n practical_o and_o save_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v gospel-mystery_n 3._o that_o this_o privilege_n all_o be_v not_o sharer_n in_o nor_o partaker_n of_o but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v that_o be_v whosoever_o improve_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v shall_v obtain_v far_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o that_o do_v not_o improve_v what_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o common_a gift_n and_o moral_a endowment_n learn_v that_o where_o there_o be_v beginning_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o a_o right_a and_o wise_a improvement_n of_o it_o god_n will_v make_v rich_a addition_n of_o more_o grace_n to_o the_o present_a stock_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v 13_o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v 14_o and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v 15_o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o i_o conceive_v have_v a_o peculiar_a reference_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o attend_v upon_o christ_n ministry_n not_o with_o a_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o but_o to_o carp_v and_o cavil_v at_o it_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v thing_n very_o plain_o and_o clear_o to_o they_o and_o also_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o they_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v either_o his_o person_n or_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v now_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o dark_a parable_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judicial_o blind_v they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o now_o christ_n close_v their_o eye_n and_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v learn_v hence_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a justice_n which_o speak_v dark_o to_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o light_n such_o who_o see_v and_o yet_o see_v not_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o shell_n but_o not_o the_o kernel_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o parable_n but_o not_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o it_o when_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v add_v to_o natural_a blindness_n it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o superadd_a judicial_a blindness_n and_o to_o give_v they_o obstinacy_n of_o heart_n his_o curse_n unto_o they_o 16_o but_o bless_v be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v 17_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o here_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v such_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n bless_v who_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v already_o teach_v they_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v far_a light_n and_o full_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o save_v illumination_n and_o do_v improve_v it_o they_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n for_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o far_a measure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o 18_o hear_v you_o therefore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v seed_n by_o the_o way-side_n 20_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o 21_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v 22_o he_o also_o that_o receive_a seed_n among_o the_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o become_v unfruitful_a 23_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n into_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o some_o thirty_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o my_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o sound_n of_o word_n i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o parable_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o different_a effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sower_n be_v the_o preacher_n the_o soil_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n now_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o hearer_n be_v like_o highway-ground_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o cover_v with_o the_o harrow_n of_o meditation_n other_o be_v like_o stony-ground_n in_o which_o the_o word_n have_v no_o root_n no_o root_n in_o their_o understanding_n memory_n conscience_n will_n or_o affection_n but_o they_o be_v offend_v either_o at_o the_o depth_n and_o profoundness_n of_o the_o word_n or_o at_o the_o sanctity_n and_o strictness_n of_o it_o or_o at_o the_o plainess_n and_o simplicity_n of_o it_o again_o some_o hearer_n our_o lord_n compare_v to_o thorny-ground_n thorn_n be_v covetous_a desire_n which_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n shadow_v the_o blade_n when_o spring_v up_o keep_v off_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o draw_v away_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o soil_n from_o the_o seed_n all_o these_o effect_n have_v thorn_n in_o and_o among_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o like_a effect_n have_v worldly_a affection_n and_o covetous_a desire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n render_v the_o word_n unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o good_a christian_n hear_v the_o word_n attentive_o keep_v it_o retentive_o believe_v it_o steadfast_o apply_v it_o particular_o practise_v it_o universal_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n fruit_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o his_o account_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n learn_v 1._o that_o no_o hearer_n be_v in_o christ_n account_n good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a humble_a and_o peaceable_a conversation_n 2._o that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v a_o good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n if_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a fruit_n he_o can_v though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n as_o other_o do_v as_o some_o ground_n bring_v forth_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred-fold_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v all_o the_o sincere_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n they_o all_o
sit_v down_o by_o he_o as_o his_o member_n the_o only_a way_n to_o this_o namely_o to_o ascend_v unto_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o live_v like_o he_o and_o to_o live_v unto_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v alsâ—_n my_o servant_n be_v st._n joh._n 12.26_o 20_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v observe_v here_o first_o the_o general_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a power_n which_o accompany_v the_o preach_v of_o it_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v 1._o obs_n the_o general_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n the_o industry_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v incredible_o great_a yet_o be_v their_o success_n great_a than_o their_o industry_n even_o beyond_o all_o humane_a expectation_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o vast_a spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n for_o in_o thirty_o year_n time_n after_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o parthia_n and_o india_n 2._o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n be_v obedient_a to_o it_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n because_o christianity_n be_v a_o hate_a and_o persecute_a profession_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o inducement_n to_o embrace_v it_o that_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o live_v up_o unto_o it_o 3._o the_o weakness_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n show_v the_o success_n of_o it_o to_o be_v very_o great_a and_o strange_a a_o company_n of_o plain_a and_o illiterate_a man_n most_o of_o they_o destitute_a of_o the_o advantage_n of_o education_n and_o unassisted_a by_o the_o countenance_n of_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o yet_o do_v they_o in_o a_o short_a space_n draw_v the_o world_n after_o they_o 4._o the_o powerful_a opposition_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n the_o power_n of_o indwelling_a lust_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o be_v do_v strong_o combine_v against_o it_o yet_o do_v christianity_n bear_v up_o against_o all_o this_o opposition_n and_o make_v its_o way_n through_o all_o the_o resistance_n that_o the_o lust_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o man_n arm_v with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v make_v against_o it_o 5._o the_o great_a discouragement_n that_o man_n be_v then_o under_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o christian_a profession_n all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n threaten_v they_o mock_n and_o scourge_n banishment_n and_o imprisonment_n reproach_n and_o ruin_n death_n in_o all_o its_o fearful_a shape_n be_v present_v to_o they_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o embrace_v this_o religion_n observe_v therefore_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o wonderful_a success_n the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o this_o point_n at_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o be_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n such_o as_o heal_a disease_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n inflict_v corporal_a disease_n on_o scandalous_a person_n and_o sometime_o death_n itself_o from_o the_o whole_a we_o gather_v the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v certain_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o never_o can_v never_o can_v be_v overthrow_v the_o end_n of_o st._n mark_n expository_n note_n with_o practical_a observation_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o s_n t._n luke_n st._n luke_n xxiii_o 45_o 46_o 47._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n expository_n note_n with_o practical_a observation_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o s_n t._n luke_n chap._n i._n 1_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o 2_o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v this_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n and_o companion_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o write_v as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o special_a direction_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o we_o may_v profitable_o remark_n the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o in_o order_n to_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v up_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o witness_n to_o testify_v the_o verity_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o we_o now_o this_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n dedicate_v this_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o theophilus_n who_o be_v as_o some_o think_v a_o honourable_a senator_n or_o a_o renown_a and_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o other_o suppose_v but_o many_o take_v the_o word_n theophilus_n not_o for_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o common_a name_n signify_v every_o one_o that_o love_v god_n to_o who_o st._n luke_n address_v his_o discourse_n the_o first_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o follow_a history_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v st._n luke_n to_o write_v namely_o because_o divers_a person_n in_o that_o age_n have_v imprudent_o and_o inconsiderate_o set_v upon_o write_v gospel_n without_o direction_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o error_n and_o mistake_v be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o a_o true_a narrative_n this_o st._n luke_n declare_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o be_v about_o to_o relate_v partly_o by_o his_o familiarity_n with_o st._n paul_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o conversation_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o constant_o attend_v our_o saviour_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o â—â—â—hing-history_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o apocryphal_a write_n or_o write_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n reâ—â—ting_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o old_a as_o the_o book_n of_o asher_n gad_n and_o iddâ—_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v never_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v there_o some_o gospel_n or_o historical_a relation_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o action_n write_v by_o person_n which_o the_o church_n never_o receive_v as_o not_o have_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n ordination_n note_v second_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o st._n luke_n and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n write_v have_v nothing_o of_o fallibility_n or_o uncertainty_n in_o they_o they_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o either_o hear_v or_o see_v themselves_o or_o else_o receive_v from_o those_o that_o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o write_v have_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o 5_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o
humility_n of_o the_o holy_a baptist_n the_o mean_a and_o lowly_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o although_o john_n be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o much_o esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o go_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n yet_o he_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o carry_v christ_n shoe_n after_o he_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o more_o eminent_a gift_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v and_o the_o more_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v they_o the_o more_o will_v they_o abase_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v true_o gracious_a and_o account_v themselves_o high_o honour_v in_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n of_o love_n and_o service_n for_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a baptist_n here_o his_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 29_o ¶_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 30_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n three_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n in_o which_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n election_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n affection_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n acceptation_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n exaltation_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n not_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o denote_v original_a sin_n as_o some_o think_v or_o as_o other_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v universal_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o gild_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o word_n world_n in_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n only_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n but_o this_o lamb_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v to_o meet_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o word_n take_v away_o be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n denote_v a_o continue_a act_n and_o it_o intimate_v to_o we_o thus_o much_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o present_v to_o the_o father_n the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n christ_n take_v away_o from_o all_o believer_n the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o they_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o st._n john_n call_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o behold_v this_o lamb_n of_o god_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o observation_n so_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o behold_v he_o now_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o admiration_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o gratulation_n but_o especial_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n improve_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o our_o own_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n isa_n 45.22_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n 31_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n 32_o and_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o 33_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34_o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o a_o near_a kinsman_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o they_o do_v not_o know_v one_o another_o nor_o converse_v with_o each_o other_o nor_o probable_o ever_o see_v the_o face_n of_o each_o other_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n as_o if_o john_n and_o christ_n have_v compact_v together_o to_o give_v one_o another_o credit_n that_o the_o world_n may_v suspect_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o john_n testimony_n concern_v christ_n or_o have_v the_o least_o jealousy_n that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v from_o any_o bias_n of_o mind_n to_o his_o person_n therefore_o he_o repeat_v it_o a_o second_o time_n v._o 31._o v._n 33._o i_o know_v he_o not_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o corporal_a sight_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o outward_a personal_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o needful_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o enable_v a_o minister_n to_o set_v he_o forth_o and_o represent_v he_o save_o to_o the_o world_n observe_v 2._o the_o mean_v declare_v by_o which_o john_n come_v to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n it_o be_v by_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o be_v he_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n do_v so_o cover_v his_o glory_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o common_a infirmity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o bodily_a sight_n from_o another_o man._n till_o john_n have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o a_o evident_a sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o know_v he_o not_o learn_v 2._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o solemn_a entry_n upon_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n be_v seal_v unto_o the_o work_n by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o the_o teacher_n testify_v that_o this_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v now_o it_o be_v that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n by_o measure_n for_o the_o effectual_a administration_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n now_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v he_o be_v fill_v extensively_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o fill_v intensive_o with_o all_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o inauguration_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o ¶_o 35_o again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 36_o and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o john_n disciple_n be_v never_o very_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n because_o they_o think_v he_o do_v shadow_n and_o cloud_v their_o master_n see_v therefore_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o holy_a baptist_n he_o take_v every_o opportunity_n to_o draw_v off_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n from_o himself_o and_o to_o fix_v they_o upon_o christ_n he_o say_v to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v turn_v your_o eye_n from_o i_o to_o christ_n take_v less_o notice_n of_o i_o his_o minister_n but_o behold_v your_o and_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o set_v people_n upon_o admire_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o magnify_v themselves_o oh_o it_o be_v their_o great_a ambition_n and_o desire_n that_o such_o as_o love_v and_o respect_v they_o and_o honour_v their_o ministry_n may_v be_v lead_v by_o they_o to_o christ_n to_o behold_v and_o admire_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o to_o submit_v unto_o he_o john_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 37_o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n 38_o then_o jesus_n return_v and_o see_v they_o follow_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v be_v interpret_v master_n
understand_v these_o thing_n clear_o 21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o these_o word_n repeat_v what_o he_o have_v before_o enjoin_v at_o verse_n 15._o namely_o to_o evidence_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o by_o the_o universality_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o where_o note_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o order_n unto_o practice_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o practice_n in_o order_n unto_o happiness_n we_o must_v first_o have_v christ_n commandment_n before_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o we_o must_v have_v they_o in_o our_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n not_o have_v they_o only_o in_o our_o eye_n to_o read_v in_o our_o ear_n to_o hear_v or_o in_o our_o mouth_n to_o talk_v of_o they_o but_o to_o hide_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o wilful_a violation_n of_o they_o farther_o we_o must_v keep_v as_o well_o as_o have_v these_o commandment_n this_o denote_v a_o universal_a diligent_a and_o persevere_v obedience_n to_o they_o hence_o learn_v that_o although_o many_o loose_a professor_n pretend_v love_n to_o christ_n because_o they_o hear_v read_v know_v and_o can_v talk_v of_o his_o commandment_n yet_o in_o christ_n account_n none_o do_v true_o love_v he_o but_o those_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o observe_v next_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o as_o thus_o express_v their_o love_n unto_o he_o 1._o he_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o of_o myself_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v love_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n too_o yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o why_o be_v not_o he_o name_v then_o because_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o shed_v his_o love_n abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v such_o obedient_a christian_n shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o my_o love_n but_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o love_n and_o experience_n the_o sensible_a manifestation_n and_o inward_a diffusion_n of_o my_o love_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v christ_n love_v we_o and_o to_o let_v out_o his_o love_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o love_v we_o be_v to_o look_v diligent_o to_o our_o obediential_a walk_n with_o he_o and_o before_o he_o we_o may_v as_o rational_o think_v to_o nourish_v our_o body_n with_o poison_n as_o to_o enjoy_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n 22_o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n some_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o a_o temporal_a manifestation_n and_o think_v that_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n who_o speak_v they_o still_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o put_v the_o question_n how_o he_o can_v possible_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o world_n not_o see_v he_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o spiritual_a manifestation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n who_o or_o what_o be_v we_o thy_o disciple_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v more_o special_a manifestation_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o we_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v dignify_v with_o such_o distinguish_a favour_n above_o other_o learn_v thence_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n put_v by_o christ_n betwixt_o his_o own_o child_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o special_a manifestation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n from_o the_o creature_n why_o christ_n shall_v make_v this_o difference_n his_o discriminate_a grace_n be_v matter_n of_o just_a and_o great_a admiration_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o a_o deep_a admiration_n say_v lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 24_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o observe_v here_o how_o our_o saviour_n still_o go_v on_o to_o direct_v and_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n to_o evidence_n the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o love_n to_o his_o person_n by_o the_o universality_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o great_a their_o advantage_n will_v be_v by_o so_o do_v for_o first_o the_o father_n will_v love_v they_o that_o be_v manifest_a his_o favour_n to_o they_o in_o far_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n learn_v thence_o that_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n depend_v upon_o their_o close_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n and_o strict_a obedience_n second_o we_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v father_n and_o son_n company_n a_o allusion_n to_o a_o parent_n that_o have_v many_o child_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o live_v with_o they_o that_o be_v most_o dutiful_a to_o he_o and_o most_o observant_a of_o he_o the_o expression_n of_o make_v their_o abode_n with_o we_o denote_v that_o sweet_a and_o intimate_a fellowship_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o constancy_n of_o it_o at_o all_o time_n till_o we_o be_v take_v up_o by_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o will_v make_v his_o abode_n with_o we_o by_o the_o indwelling_a presence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n whereof_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o we_o have_v a_o repeat_v promise_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o comforter_n and_o his_o special_a office_n declare_v namely_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n what_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a comforter_n so_o he_o be_v the_o special_a teacher_n of_o his_o child_n he_o teach_v condescend_o stoop_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n he_o teach_v efficacious_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v instruction_n as_o well_o as_o open_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o he_o teach_v plain_o and_o clear_o uner_o and_o infallible_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o therefore_o his_o teach_n be_v most_o true_a and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o saint_n teacher_n so_o be_v he_o also_o their_o remembrancer_n he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o be_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n here_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n himself_o teach_v the_o spirit_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o word_n but_o never_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v teach_v and_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 27_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v whatever_o outward_a trouble_v the_o world_n give_v you_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v nor_o trouble_v at_o it_o when_o it_o be_v come_v for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o inward_a peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o your_o outward_a trouble_n not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o where_o note_n that_o christ_n peace_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v give_v or_o enjoy_v
by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n he_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o instructor_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o 16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o here_o our_o saviour_n give_v another_o instance_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o free_a goodness_n have_v prevent_v they_o in_o their_o election_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o in_o their_o vocation_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o to_o be_v your_o master_n and_o lord_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n friend_n and_z servants_z 2._o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o end_n design_n and_o intention_n of_o he_o in_o choose_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o persevere_v therein_o even_o in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v 3._o he_o direct_v they_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v fruitful_a they_o shall_v have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o he_o for_o whatever_o they_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o learn_v hence_o that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v and_o will_v make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o to_o persevere_v therein_o to_o their_o life_n end_v i_o have_v choose_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v 17_o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 18_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 20_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o 21_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o observe_v here_o 1._o with_o what_o frequency_n and_o importunity_n our_o lord_n inculcate_n and_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a love_n upon_o his_o disciple_n i_o command_v you_o to_o love_v one_o another_o it_o denote_v the_o great_a importance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a averseness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o disciple_n as_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o intimate_v to_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o mutual_a love_n among_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o conduce_v exceed_o to_o the_o welfare_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n over_o which_o he_o have_v set_v they_o observe_v 2._o the_o argument_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o to_o press_v his_o disciple_n in_o general_a and_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n in_o particular_a to_o love_v each_o other_o and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o world_n will_v certain_o hate_v they_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o world_n hatred_n of_o the_o member_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o excite_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o this_o be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o press_v mutual_a love_n that_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o world_n hatred_n observe_v 3._o the_o several_a argument_n by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n which_o christ_n propound_v to_o comfort_v his_o member_n and_o minister_n against_o the_o world_n hatred_n 1._o argument_n be_v take_v from_o his_o own_o lot_n and_o usage_n when_o here_o in_o the_o world_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o very_a same_o before_o they_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o learn_v hence_o that_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n need_v not_o seem_v hard_o to_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o consider_v what_o a_o shock_n christ_n before_o they_o have_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a object_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n and_o they_o who_o hate_v his_o member_n much_o do_v hate_v he_o more_o because_o of_o their_o likeness_n to_o he_o and_o resemblance_n of_o he_o a_o second_o argument_n of_o comfort_n under_o the_o world_n hatred_n be_v this_o that_o it_o will_v evidence_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n v._n 19_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n lead_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o god_n make_v i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n in_o judgement_n affection_n and_o practice_n must_v for_o that_o reason_n expect_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o world_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o the_o three_o argument_n for_o consolation_n and_o support_n under_o the_o world_n hatred_n be_v take_v from_o our_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o servant_n to_o a_o master_n v._o 20._o remember_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v be_v it_o equal_a that_o you_o shall_v expect_v better_a treatment_n than_o myself_o either_o as_o to_o your_o person_n or_o ministry_n or_o that_o you_o shall_v expect_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v better_o receive_v your_o doctrine_n than_o it_o do_v i_o before_o you_o learn_v hence_o that_o neither_o the_o member_n nor_o minister_n of_o christ_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o expect_v better_a entertainment_n in_o and_o from_o the_o world_n than_o he_o their_o master_n find_v before_o they_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n a_o four_o argument_n to_o support_v they_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n be_v take_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v namely_o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n v._o 21._o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o but_o especial_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o own_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n his_o glory_n and_o honour_n what_o opposition_n soever_o they_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o same_o learn_v 2._o that_o the_o great_a quarrel_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whatever_o may_v be_v pretend_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o comparative_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v have_v not_o i_o come_v among_o they_o in_o my_o incarnation_n and_o preach_v personal_o to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n by_o miraculous_a operation_n they_o may_v have_v plead_v ignorance_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o gospel-contempt_n to_o answer_v for_o or_o have_v not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o answer_n for_o as_o now_o
the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n nay_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n yea_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o their_o successor_n but_o to_o all_o believer_n also_o for_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o into_o all_o truth_n too_o not_o absolute_o but_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o so_o far_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a follow_v the_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n he_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n who_o follow_v the_o dictate_v and_o direction_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n only_o 13_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o teach_v you_o a_o private_a doctrine_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o i_o and_o receive_v from_o i_o that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o afford_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n he_o that_o can_v show_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o that_o clear_o forsee_v and_o infallible_o foretell_v what_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o be_v be_v certain_o god_n but_o this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v man_n and_o devil_n may_v guess_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o none_o can_v show_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o 14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 15_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o here_o christ_n show_v the_o advantage_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o comforter_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v glorify_v he_o by_o his_o testimony_n gift_n and_o miracle_n and_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n accord_v with_o he_o and_o thereby_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v his_o mission_n from_o he_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o hence_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o union_n in_o essence_n among_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n be_v distinct_a the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 17_o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18_o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o assoon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22_o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o in_o these_o word_n our_o holy_a lord_n proceed_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o however_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v short_o see_v he_o again_o namely_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o death_n but_o must_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n his_o disciple_n not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v but_o labour_v under_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o national_a error_n concern_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o word_n a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o explain_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o sad_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o absence_n from_o they_o but_o their_o sadness_n shall_v soon_o be_v turn_v into_o joy_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o alive_a again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o travail_a woman_n who_o soon_o forget_v her_o sorrow_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n thus_o will_v their_o heart_n revive_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v their_o joy_n away_o from_o they_o because_o he_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o but_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o learn_v hence_o 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n not_o understand_v christ_n word_n concern_v his_o departure_n though_o so_o often_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n hence_o note_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o arrogate_v to_o man_n understanding_n a_o power_n to_o comprehend_v spiritual_a mystery_n yea_o to_o understand_v the_o plain_a truth_n till_o christ_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n let_v the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v never_o so_o plain_o and_o repeat_v never_o so_o frequent_o yet_o will_v man_n continue_v ignorant_a without_o divine_a illumination_n how_o often_o have_v this_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n departure_n to_o the_o father_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n yet_o still_o they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o he_o say_v we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v learn_v 2._o from_o the_o different_a effect_n which_o christ_n absence_n shall_v have_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o his_o disciple_n the_o world_n will_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o wretched_a disposition_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o i_o be_o go_v the_o world_n will_v rejoice_v 2._o that_o nothing_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n to_o sincere_a disciple_n as_o christ_n absence_n and_o removal_n from_o they_o such_o be_v their_o estimation_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o he_o so_o great_a be_v their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o want_n of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n comparable_a to_o his_o absence_n and_o removal_n from_o they_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v at_o my_o departure_n though_o the_o world_n will_v rejoice_v learn_v 3._o that_o the_o believer_n sorrow_n for_o christ_n absence_n though_o it_o be_v very_o great_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a you_o have_v now_o sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v interrupt_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v total_o extinguish_v it_o be_v a_o permanent_a joy_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v total_o deprive_v till_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternal_a joy_n your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 23_o and_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 24_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a at_o the_o first_o read_v of_o the_o
my_o victory_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n the_o hour_n the_o sad_a hour_n determine_v in_o thy_o decree_n and_o purpose_n no_o calamity_n can_v touch_v we_o till_o god_n hour_n be_v come_v and_o when_o the_o sad_a hour_n be_v come_v the_o best_a remedy_n be_v prayer_n and_o the_o only_a person_n to_o fly_v unto_o for_o succour_n be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o doleful_a hour_n of_o my_o death_n and_o passion_n glorify_v thy_o son_n glorify_v he_o at_o his_o death_n by_o manifest_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n glorify_v he_o in_o his_o death_n by_o accept_v it_o as_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n glorify_v he_o after_o his_o death_n by_o a_o speedy_a resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o a_o triumphant_a exaltation_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n here_o note_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v inseparable_o link_v together_o it_o be_v the_o father_n design_n to_o glorify_v the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v the_o son_n desire_n to_o have_v glory_n from_o the_o father_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o 2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o dignity_n which_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v authority_n to_o judge_n and_o sentence_n all_o mankind_n observe_v 2._o how_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n hence_o the_o socinian_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o receive_v all_o from_o god_n but_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o god_n but_o of_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o note_n be_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n or_o a_o power_n to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o a_o judiciary_n power_n or_o a_o power_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v observe_v 3._o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o here_o note_v 1._o that_o all_o believer_n that_o be_v all_o sincere_a and_o serious_a christian_n be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o charge_n to_o redeem_v sanctify_v and_o save_v and_o as_o his_o reward_n isa_n 53.10_o 2._o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n have_v life_n from_o he_o a_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o life_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v eternal_a life_n 4._o that_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n from_o christ_n unto_o his_o people_n though_o they_o do_v not_o work_v for_o wage_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o work_v for_o nothing_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n john_n 10._o 3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n namely_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v commission_v and_o send_v by_o his_o father_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o a_o lose_a world_n here_o observe_v christ_n call_v god_n the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o father_n only_o be_v true_a god_n christ_n say_v the_o former_a this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o socinian_n say_v the_o latter_a this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v only_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n but_o the_o father_n only_o but_o how_o come_v eternal_a life_n to_o depend_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_a man_n and_o not_o true_o and_o real_o god_n for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o perfection_n of_o eternal_a life_n lie_v in_o holy_a knowledge_n 2._o that_o no_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v also_o god_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n shall_v be_v account_v equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n sure_o if_o our_o happiness_n consist_v equal_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n the_o comprehensive_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o necessary_a way_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n when_o here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o glorify_v of_o his_o father_n he_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v he_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v he_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n and_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o unparalleled_a suffering_n at_o his_o death_n 4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v that_o be_v i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o finish_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v as_o already_o do_v here_o note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v work_n that_o glorify_v god_n 2._o that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o work_n his_o proper_a work_n assign_v he_o by_o god_n 3._o this_o work_n must_v be_v finish_v here_o upon_o earth_n 4._o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o proportion_n of_o work_n we_o may_v expect_v our_o portion_n of_o wage_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n that_o we_o have_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o do_v father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o with_o the_o forego_n verse_n learn_v 1._o that_o who_o ever_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n must_v glorify_v he_o first_o here_o upon_o earth_n 2._o that_o after_o we_o have_v glorify_v he_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o it_o follow_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v hence_o note_v 1._o that_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v a_o essential_a glory_n with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o have_v this_o glory_n not_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n only_o as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o do_v purpose_n and_o prepare_v for_o i_o before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o which_o i_o have_v and_o enjoy_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v by_o which_o word_n our_o lord_n plain_o assert_v his_o own_o existence_n and_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o re-exaltation_n to_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o enjoy_v with_o his_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n note_v 2._o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v so_o far_o
to_o worship_n he_o obs_n 2._o herod_n call_v he_o the_o young_a child_n not_o the_o young_a king_n that_o word_n be_v too_o big_a to_o come_v out_o of_o herod_n proud_a mouth_n he_o can_v neither_o bear_v the_o thing_n nor_o brook_v the_o title_n obs_n 3._o how_o crafty_o herod_n lay_v his_o plot_n he_o desire_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o inquire_v thorough_o and_o to_o inform_v he_o private_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o do_v mischief_n be_v the_o worst_a wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o but_o from_o hell_n beneath_o 9_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v 10_o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n 11_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_z and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o the_o star_n which_o for_o some_o time_n disappear_v now_o appear_v again_o to_o their_o far_a direction_n in_o find_v christ_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o such_o as_o be_v on_o the_o way_n to_o seek_v christ_n but_o will_v renew_v direction_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n none_o ever_o sincere_o seek_v christ_n but_o they_o certain_o find_v he_o at_o the_o last_o obs_n 2._o that_o the_o joy_n which_o arise_v in_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o have_v find_v christ_n be_v unutterable_a and_o unspeakable_a the_o wise_a man_n here_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n with_o great_a joy_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n obs_n 3._o the_o wise_a man_n have_v find_v this_o young_a king_n they_o bring_v present_n to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n namely_o gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a commodity_n of_o the_o east_n but_o the_o best_a present_n we_o can_v make_v to_o christ_n be_v ourselves_o he_o seek_v not_o we_o but_o we_o and_o rather_o desire_n what_o we_o be_v than_o what_o we_o have_v yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o see_v in_o these_o present_n for_o hereby_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o the_o child_n jesus_n in_o their_o exile_n or_o flight_n into_o egypt_n which_o they_o be_v short_o to_o undergo_v 12_o and_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n god_n have_v warn_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o a_o dream_n not_o to_o go_v back_o to_o herod_n they_o return_v home_o another_o way_n but_o do_v these_o wise_a man_n play_v the_o part_n of_o honest_a man_n in_o that_o they_o return_v not_o again_o to_o herod_n answ_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o promise_v herod_n to_o return_v though_o he_o expect_v it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v in_o consideration_n that_o herod_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n christ_n not_o murder_n and_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o they_o promise_v he_o never_o so_o positive_o god_n almighty_n give_v they_o a_o dispensation_n from_o that_o promise_n by_o command_v they_o to_o return_v home_o another_o way_n herod_n keep_v his_o design_n against_o christ_n close_o from_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o he_o can_v not_o conceal_v his_o intention_n from_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n he_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n keep_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n 13_o and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 15_o and_o be_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n obs_n here_o 1._o how_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n fly_v for_o safety_n who_o be_v able_a a_o thousand_o way_n to_o have_v preserve_v himself_o from_o danger_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v neither_o unwarrantable_a nor_o unbecoming_a to_o preserve_v our_o life_n by_o flight_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o fly_v when_o our_o captain_n do_v both_o practice_n it_o and_o command_v it_o also_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n have_v sanctify_v that_o state_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o his_o command_n have_v make_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o obs_n 2._o the_o place_n which_o christ_n fly_v unto_o for_o safety_n and_o that_o be_v egypt_n a_o unlikely_a place_n consider_v in_o itself_o who_o can_v expect_v liberty_n in_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n but_o any_o place_n be_v good_a if_o god_n send_v we_o thither_o and_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o company_n his_o presence_n can_v make_v egypt_n itself_o not_o only_o safe_a but_o delightful_a also_o obs_n 3._o how_o ready_o joseph_n comply_v with_o the_o divine_a command_n instant_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o flee_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o our_o direction_n be_v clear_a our_o compliance_n shall_v be_v speedy_a we_o can_v be_v too_o forward_o and_o expeditious_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o divine_a command_n obs_n 4._o though_o joseph_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n fly_v present_o from_o herod_n rage_n yet_o he_o fly_v private_o by_o night_n and_o prudential_o begin_v his_o journey_n when_o least_o notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o his_o motion_n teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o have_v never_o so_o many_o promise_n of_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o put_v god_n upâ—â—_n work_v miracle_n for_o our_o preservation_n when_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o means_n 16_o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n obs_n how_o herod_n have_v play_v the_o fox_n before_o he_o act_v the_o lion_n now_o his_o secret_a policy_n not_o succeed_v he_o break_v out_o into_o open_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n learn_v that_o when_o fraud_n and_o subtilty_n fail_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o then_o fall_v to_o open_a rage_n and_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n thus_o here_o these_o holy_a innocent_n fall_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o herod_n rage_n and_o die_v for_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o be_v martyr_n in_o deed_n though_o not_o in_o will._n some_o affirm_v that_o herod_n do_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o child_n then_o at_o nurse_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o bethlehem_n which_o make_v augustus_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v herod_n hog_n than_o herod_n child_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v kill_v and_o eat_v no_o swine_n flesh_n 17_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v here_o the_o loud_a and_o bitter_a cry_n which_o the_o mother_n of_o bethlehem_n make_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o innocent_a child_n which_o be_v barbarous_o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o herod_n here_o be_v lamentation_n weep_v and_o great_a mourn_v make_v by_o rachel_n that_o be_v by_o the_o woman_n inhabit_v in_o and_o about_o bethlehem_n where_o rachel_n sepulchre_n be_v for_o the_o land_n about_o bethlehem_n be_v call_v rachel_n from_o her_o sepulchre_n so_o famous_a in_o those_o part_n rachel_n here_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n but_o of_o a_o place_n obs_n 2._o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o cry_n and_o bitter_a lamentation_n the_o mother_n weep_v not_o because_o their_o child_n be_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o they_o do_v not_o with_o some_o
have_v allege_v scripture_n before_o to_o satan_n here_o satan_n retort_v scripture_n back_o again_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v write_v say_v christ_n it_o be_v write_v say_v satan_n learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n quote_v scripture_n when_o satan_n himself_o dare_v recite_v they_o he_o that_o have_v profane_o touch_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o hand_n stick_v not_o presumptuous_o to_o handle_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n with_o his_o tongue_n yet_o observe_v how_o wretched_o the_o devil_n wrest_v pervert_v and_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n when_o god_n promise_v his_o angel_n shall_v keep_v we_o it_o be_v in_o viis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o praecipitiis_fw-la it_o be_v in_o all_o god_n way_n not_o in_o any_o of_o our_o own_o crooked_a path_n note_v here_o that_o although_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o guardianship_n of_o holy_a angel_n yet_o then_o only_o may_v they_o expect_v their_o protection_n when_o they_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n observe_v here_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v wrest_v and_o abuse_a scripture_n yet_o still_o christ_n allege_v scripture_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o christ_n here_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o it_o 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o the_o next_o sin_n which_o satan_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n even_o to_o worship_n the_o devil_n himself_o oh_o thou_o impudent_a and_o foul_a spirit_n to_o desire_v thy_o creator_n to_o adore_v thou_o a_o apostate-creature_n sure_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n so_o black_a and_o foul_a so_o gross_a and_o monstrous_a but_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o it_o when_o christ_n himself_o be_v tempt_v to_o worship_n the_o tempter_n st._n matthew_n read_v the_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n i_o st._n luke_n if_o thou_o will_v worship_n before_o i_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o if_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o worship_n the_o devil_n then_o to_o worship_n before_o a_o image_n be_v to_o worship_n the_o image_n obs_n 2._o the_o bait_n which_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o to_o allure_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v in_o represent_v to_o his_o eye_n and_o view_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o most_o invite_a manner_n and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v affect_v he_o the_o more_o and_o prevail_v the_o soon_o learn_v thence_o that_o the_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n the_o glory_n and_o grandeur_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o satan_n as_o a_o dangerous_a snare_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v observe_v here_o 1._o with_o what_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n of_o spirit_n our_o bless_a saviour_n repel_v and_o beat_v back_o this_o temptation_n of_o satan_n get_v thou_o hence_o note_v thence_o that_o the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v which_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o to_o the_o great_a our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o oppose_v and_o resist_v of_o the_o temptation_n to_o they_o a_o great_a temptation_n must_v be_v withstand_v with_o great_a resolution_n observe_v 2._o the_o weapon_n with_o which_o he_o repel_v and_o beat_v back_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o that_o be_v with_o the_o shield_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n learn_v thence_o that_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a object_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n it_o be_v so_o peculiarly_a the_o creator_n due_a that_o to_o give_v it_o to_o any_o creature_n be_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n 11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o issue_n of_o this_o combat_n satan_n be_v conquer_v and_o quit_v the_o field_n then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o like_o a_o vigorous_a resistance_n of_o temptation_n cause_v the_o tempter_n to_o flee_v from_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v will_v flee_v from_o you_o observe_v 2._o our_o lord_n triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o food_n to_o his_o hungry_a body_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o tempt_a soul_n learn_v thence_o that_o those_o who_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n do_v hold_v out_o in_o resist_a satan_n shall_v find_v the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o they_o to_o send_v in_o succour_n and_o relief_n in_o the_o end_n 12_o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n 13_o and_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sea-coast_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nephthalim_fw-la 14_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 15_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthalim_fw-la by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16_o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o observe_v here_o 1._o our_o saviour_n hear_v of_o john_n imprisonment_n provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n by_o depart_v into_o galilee_n as_o our_o holy_a lord_n avoid_v persecution_n so_o may_v we_o observe_v 2._o the_o place_n in_o galilee_n he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n christ_n have_v three_o city_n which_o he_o call_v his_o own_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v bethlehem_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o capernaum_n where_o he_o dwell_v this_o be_v a_o sea-coast_n town_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nephthali_n observe_v 3._o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o change_n of_o our_o saviour_n habitation_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o prophecy_n isa_n 9.1_o be_v fulfil_v which_o declare_v that_o in_o that_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o country_n the_o messiah_n the_o true_a light_n shall_v shine_v forth_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o a_o people_n destitute_a of_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o great_a darkness_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o light_n of_o their_o outward_a comfort_n may_v be_v this_o people_n have_v natural_a light_n enough_o and_o civil_a light_n enough_o they_o have_v a_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n peace_n and_o plenty_n but_o they_o want_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n 2._o that_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v among_o a_o people_n it_o be_v as_o a_o light_n spring_v up_o and_o shine_v forth_o among_o they_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a revive_a and_o cheer_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o entertain_v it_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o outward_a darkness_n and_o distress_n may_v be_v the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o etc._n etc._n 17_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n here_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o enter_v upon_o his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o by_o preach_v to_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n and_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o same_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v preach_v namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n repent_v you_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o also_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v now_o be_v the_o so_o much_o expect_v time_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ambassador_n be_v alike_o and_o the_o same_o
without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o 48_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n 49_o and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n 50_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n he_o have_v affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n with_o man_n person_n near_o in_o blood_n to_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n that_o be_v his_o cosin-germans_a 2._o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n herself_o be_v not_o whole_o free_a from_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n for_o here_o she_o do_v untimely_a and_o unreasonable_o interrupt_v our_o saviour_n when_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o employ_v about_o his_o father_n business_n 3._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o neglect_v his_o holy_a mother_n nor_o disregard_n his_o near_a relation_n but_o show_v that_o he_o prefer_v his_o father_n service_n before_o they_o 4._o learn_v how_o dear_a believer_n be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n he_o prefer_v his_o spiritual_a kindred_n before_o his_o natural_a alliance_n in_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o christ_n be_v much_o near_o and_o dear_a than_o alliance_n by_o blood_n to_o bear_v christ_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o better_a than_o to_o bear_v he_o in_o the_o womb._n bless_v be_v god_n this_o great_a privilege_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o we_o even_o now_o though_o see_v christ_n we_o can_v yet_o love_v he_o we_o may_v his_o bodily_a presence_n can_v be_v enjoy_v by_o we_o but_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v not_o deny_v we_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o we_o in_o house_n in_o arm_n in_o affinity_n in_o consanguinity_n yet_o in_o heart_n in_o faith_n in_o love_n and_o service_n he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v we_o very_o spiritual_a regeneration_n bring_v man_n into_o a_o more_o honourable_a relation_n to_o christ_n than_o natural_a generation_n ever_o do_v whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n chap._n xiii_o 1_o the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o seaside_n 2_o and_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n 3_o and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v the_o forego_v chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o awaken_n sermon_n preach_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o preach_v to_o the_o multitude_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o our_o lord_n assiduity_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o sermon_n be_v make_v the_o same_o day_n with_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n verse_n 1._o the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n out_o and_o sit_v by_o the_o seaside_n a_o good_a pattern_n for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o follow_v how_o ashamed_a may_v we_o be_v to_o preach_v once_o a_o week_n when_o our_o lord_n preach_v twice_o a_o day_n obs_n 2._o the_o place_n our_o lord_n preach_v in_o a_o ship_n not_o that_o he_o decline_v the_o temple_n or_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o christ_n think_v a_o house_n a_o mountain_n a_o ship_n no_o unmeet_a place_n to_o preach_v in_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n that_o sanctify_v the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o ordinance_n that_o sanctify_v the_o place_n obs_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v by_o parable_n and_o similitude_n which_o be_v a_o ancient_a way_n of_o instruction_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o very_a convince_v way_n work_v upon_o man_n mind_n memory_n and_o affection_n make_v the_o mind_n attentive_a the_o memory_n retentive_a and_o the_o auditor_n inquisitive_a after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o our_o saviour_n parable_n be_v suit_v to_o his_o hearer_n employment_n some_o of_o who_o be_v husbandman_n he_o resemble_v his_o doctrine_n to_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o field_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v 3_o behold_v a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v 4_o and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way-side_n and_o the_o fowl_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o up_o 5_o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o forthwith_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n 6_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_n they_o wither_v away_o 7_o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o choke_v they_o 8_o but_o other_o fell_a into_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v four_o several_a sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o one_o sort_v only_o that_o hear_v to_o a_o save_v advantage_n and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o different_a success_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v here_o observe_v 1._o the_o sour_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n he_o the_o prime_a and_o principal_a sower_n they_o the_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a seedsman_n christ_n sow_v his_o own_o field_n his_o minister_n sow_v his_o field_n he_o sow_v his_o own_o seed_n they_o sow_v his_o seed_n wo_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o sow_v our_o own_o seed_n and_o not_o christ_n obs_n 2._o the_o seed_n sow_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fabulous_a legend_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o the_o seeds-man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sow_n these_o be_v not_o seed_n but_o chaff_n or_o their_o own_o seed_n not_o christ_n our_o lord_n field_n must_v be_v sow_o with_o his_o own_o seed_n not_o with_o mix_a grain_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v be_v like_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o field_n as_o seed_n have_v a_o fructify_a virtue_n in_o it_o by_o which_o it_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o more_o of_o it_o be_v own_o kind_a so_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o quicken_a power_n to_o regenerate_v and_o make_v alive_a dead_a soul_n learn_v 2._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v most_o plentiful_o sow_o be_v not_o alike_o fruitful_a as_o seed_n do_v not_o thrive_v in_o all_o ground_n alike_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n fructify_v alike_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n learn_v 3._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o word_n unfruitfulness_n be_v very_o different_a and_o not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o in_o some_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n that_o bird_n of_o prey_n which_o follow_v god_n plough_n steal_v away_o the_o precious_a seed_n in_o other_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o other_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n like_o thorn_n choke_v the_o word_n overgrow_v the_o good_a seed_n draw_v away_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o hearer_n be_v fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a hearer_n learn_v 4._o that_o the_o best_a ground_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n alike_o some_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o more_o and_o some_o less_o some_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o person_n may_v be_v a_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n although_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o fruit_n as_o other_o provide_v he_o bring_v forth_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v 10_o and_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o unto_o they_o in_o parable_n 11_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v here_o we_o have_v the_o disciple_n question_v and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n their_o question_n be_v why_o speak_v thou_o to_o the_o people_n in_o parable_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o can_v see_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o mean_v through_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o parable_n christ_n answer_v to_o you_o my_o disciple_n and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v who_o love_v
consider_v what_o they_o eat_v we_o may_v just_o wonder_v that_o they_o leave_v any_o thing_n if_o what_o they_o leave_v that_o they_o eat_v any_o thing_n observe_v last_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v these_o fragment_n lose_v but_o gather_v up_o the_o great_a housekeeper_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o orts._n oh_o how_o dreadful_a will_v the_o account_n of_o those_o be_v who_o have_v large_a and_o plentiful_a estate_n to_o answer_n for_o as_o lose_v be_v spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n in_o riot_n and_o excess_n chap._n xvi_o 1_o the_o pharisee_n also_o with_o the_o sadducee_n come_v and_o tempt_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 2_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a 3_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o will_v be_v foul_a weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o lower_a o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n 4_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o depart_v obs_n here_o 1._o the_o person_n demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n a_o sign_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n person_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o interest_n yet_o both_o agree_v in_o tempt_v and_o oppose_v christ_n learn_v thence_o that_o wicked_a man_n how_o opposite_a soever_o they_o be_v one_o to_o another_o yet_o can_v agree_v together_o in_o oppose_v christ_n and_o undermine_v his_o truth_n obs_n 2._o the_o sign_n demand_v show_v we_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v put_v we_o not_o off_o with_o such_o earthly_a sign_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o multiply_a loaf_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n such_o as_o moses_n and_o elias_n wrought_v this_o they_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n as_o out_o of_o curiosity_n nay_o wicked_a treachery_n learn_v thence_o that_o to_o demand_v a_o sign_n not_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o harden_v ourselves_o in_o our_o unbelief_n be_v a_o dangerous_a tempt_v of_o christ_n obs_n 3._o our_o saviour_n rejection_n of_o this_o demand_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n oh_o you_o hypocrite_n say_v he_o you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o you_o can_v discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n blind_v your_o eye_n you_o may_v as_o easy_o see_v and_o discern_v that_o these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o i_o be_o he_o by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o i_o as_o you_o can_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o wether_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o sky_n learn_v that_o to_o pretend_v more_o ignorance_n or_o uncertainty_n in_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o gospel-time_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o wether_n be_v great_a hypocrisy_n you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n observe_v last_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o study_n of_o nature_n or_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wether_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n all_o that_o our_o saviour_n blame_v be_v that_o they_o be_v better_a skilled_a in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o wether_n than_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o god_n by_o natural_a sign_n give_v we_o warn_v of_o a_o change_n in_o natural_a thing_n so_o by_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n he_o give_v we_o warn_v of_o a_o change_n in_o civil_a thing_n he_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v observe_v these_o thing_n and_o by_o their_o observation_n will_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n 6_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v ware_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 7_o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v take_v no_o bread_n 8_o which_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 10_o neither_o the_o seven_o loaf_n of_o the_o four_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 11_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 12_o then_o understand_v they_o how_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o dull_a the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o christ_n own_o teach_v and_o how_o apt_a to_o put_v a_o carnal_a sense_n upon_o his_o word_n they_o apprehend_v he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n what_o he_o intend_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n obs_n 2._o the_o smart_n and_o sharp_a reproof_n which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n for_o not_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o his_o own_o people_n when_o he_o discern_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o they_o after_o more_o than_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n enjoy_v by_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v obs_n 3._o the_o metaphor_n which_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n by_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o leaven_v partly_o for_o its_o sowrness_n and_o partly_o for_o its_o diffusiveness_n leaven_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o sour_a dough_n that_o diffuse_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a mass_n or_o lump_n of_o bread_n with_o which_o it_o be_v mix_v from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o sour_a and_o proud_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o their_o doctrine_n like_o themselves_o poisonable_a and_o pernicious_a in_o their_o consequence_n the_o contagion_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v whence_o learn_v that_o error_n be_v as_o damnable_a as_o vice_n person_n erroneous_a in_o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a in_o their_o conversation_n he_o that_o have_v a_o due_a care_n of_o his_o soul_n salvation_n must_v as_o well_o beware_v of_o erroneous_a principle_n as_o of_o debauch_a practice_n obs_n 4._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v from_o commmunion_n with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o oblige_v they_o not_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o error_n that_o they_o mix_v with_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n though_o erroneous_a in_o doctrine_n if_o not_o fundamental_o erroneous_a separation_n from_o a_o church_n be_v not_o justifiable_a upon_o any_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o which_o make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o that_o church_n which_o be_v either_o the_o apostasy_n of_o that_o church_n into_o gross_a idolatry_n or_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n into_o damnable_a heresy_n 13_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o 14_o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 15_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o 16_o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n observe_v here_o our_o saviour_n question_n and_o the_o disciple_n answer_v our_o saviour_n question_n be_v twofold_a 1._o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v ignorant_a what_o man_n say_v of_o he_o but_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n more_o
of_o the_o life_n universal_o and_o perceiving_o holy_a and_o righteous_a consist_v our_o actual_a preparation_n obs_n 3._o the_o doleful_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unready_a the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o the_o door_n of_o repentance_n the_o door_n of_o hope_n the_o door_n of_o salvation_n all_o shut_v eternal_o shut_v and_o by_o he_o that_o shut_v and_o none_o can_v open_v learn_v hence_o the_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o ever_o get_v our_o condition_n alter_v by_o we_o when_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v once_o over_o with_o we_o wo_n to_o such_o soul_n who_o by_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o own_o delay_n have_v cause_v the_o door_n of_o conversion_n and_o remission_n to_o be_v everlasting_o shut_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n 11_o afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o 12_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o observe_v here_o the_o virgin_n be_v petition_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n reply_n the_o petition_n lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o learn_v thence_o that_o how_o negligent_a soever_o man_n be_v of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n here_o there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v desire_v it_o earnest_o and_o importunate_o hereafter_o afterward_o that_o be_v when_o too_o late_o observe_v far_o the_o bridegroom_n reply_n i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v i_o own_o and_o approve_v you_o not_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o simple_a intuition_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o special_a approbation_n the_o former_a knowledge_n christ_n have_v of_o all_o man_n the_o latter_a only_o of_o good_a men._n learn_v hence_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a misery_n for_o any_o person_n but_o especial_o for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v eminent_a professor_n to_o be_v disow_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n very_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 13_o watch_n therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v here_o we_o have_v our_o lord_n application_n of_o the_o forego_n parable_n to_o be_v always_o upon_o our_o watch_n continual_o upon_o our_o guard_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o death_n and_o judgement_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v and_o approach_v learn_v hence_o that_o watchfulness_n and_o a_o prepare_a readiness_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v and_o appearance_n happy_a soul_n who_o be_v find_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o readiness_n at_o the_o bridegroom_n approach_n stand_v with_o lamp_n trim_v loin_n gird_v light_n burn_v that_o be_v improve_n and_o exercise_v their_o grace_n abound_v in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o the_o substantial_a virtue_n of_o a_o good_a life_n such_o and_o only_o such_o shall_v have_v a_o entrance_n abundant_o administer_v unto_o they_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 14_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o man_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n who_o call_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n 15_o and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o several_a ability_n and_o straightway_o take_v his_o journey_n observe_v here_o the_o person_n entrust_v christ_n the_o person_n entrust_v all_o christian_n the_o talent_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o good_n that_o be_v good_n of_o providence_n riches_n and_o honour_n gift_n of_o mind_n wisdom_n part_n and_o learning_n gift_n of_o grace_n all_o these_o good_n christ_n dispense_v various_o more_o to_o some_o few_o to_o other_o but_o with_o expectation_n of_o improvement_n from_o all_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n good_n and_o talent_n 2._o that_o every_o talon_n be_v give_v we_o by_o our_o lord_n to_o improve_v and_o employ_v for_o our_o master_n use_n and_o service_n 3._o that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o dispense_v his_o gift_n various_o among_o his_o servant_n to_o some_o he_o commit_v more_o to_z other_o few_o talent_n 4._o that_o to_o this_o lord_n of_o we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v be_v accountable_a and_o responsible_a for_o every_o talon_n commit_v to_o we_o and_o entrust_v with_o we_o 16_o then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o other_o five_o talent_n 17_o and_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o he_o also_o gain_v other_o two_o 18_o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v one_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n the_o former_a verse_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v distribution_n these_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o servant_n negotiation_n some_o trade_v with_o and_o make_v improvement_n of_o their_o talent_n other_o trade_a not_o at_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v imbezzle_v the_o talon_n but_o not_o improve_v it_o learn_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v our_o talent_n it_o be_v fault_n enough_o to_o hide_v they_o and_o not_o improve_v they_o the_o slothful_a servant_n shall_v no_o more_o escape_v punishment_n than_o the_o wasteful_a servant_n 19_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o 20_o and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n come_v and_o bring_v other_o five_o talent_n say_v lord_n thou_o delivered'_v unto_o i_o five_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v beside_o they_o five_o talent_n mo_z 21_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 22_o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o talent_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o delivered'_v unto_o i_o two_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v two_o other_o talent_n beside_o they_o 23_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n note_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n dispense_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n various_o as_o so_o many_o talent_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v employ_v and_o improve_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_n 2._o that_o all_o such_o servant_n as_o have_v receive_v any_o talent_n must_v look_v to_o reckon_v and_o account_v for_o they_o and_o this_o account_n must_v be_v particular_a personal_a exact_a and_o impartial_a 3._o that_o all_o such_o servant_n as_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o improve_n their_o talent_n at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v both_o commend_v and_o reward_v also_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n where_o obs_n 1._o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v a_o state_n of_o joy_n 2._o that_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o bless_a partake_v of_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o joy_n which_o he_o provide_v and_o which_o he_o possess_v 3._o that_o the_o way_n after_o which_o the_o saint_n partake_v of_o this_o joy_n be_v by_o enter_v into_o it_o which_o denote_v the_o high_a and_o the_o full_a participation_n of_o it_o the_o joy_n be_v too_o great_a to_o enter_v into_o they_o they_o must_v enter_v into_o that_o enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 24_o then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v 25_o and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n lo_o there_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v thou_o 26_o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o straw_v 27_o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o one_o talon_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v five_o heathen_n that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n namely_o the_o
be_v in_o itself_o consider_v a_o very_a bitter_a and_o distasteful_a cup_n which_o humane_a nature_n abhor_v and_o can_v but_o desire_v and_o pray_v may_v pass_v from_o it_o 2._o that_o yet_o ofttimes_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v this_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o he_o do_v most_o sincere_o love_v 3._o that_o when_o god_n do_v so_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o drink_v it_o with_o humble_a submission_n and_o cheerful_a resignation_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v obs_n 4._o the_o manner_n how_o our_o lord_n pray_v and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o 1._o a_o solitary_a prayer_n he_o go_v by_o himself_o alone_o out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o they_o tarry_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o mark_v christ_n do_v neither_o desire_n his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o or_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o no_o he_o must_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o not_o but_o that_o christ_n love_v and_o delight_v in_o his_o disciple_n company_n but_o there_o be_v occasion_n when_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o go_v alone_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n thence_o learn_v that_o the_o company_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n be_v not_o always_o seasonable_a peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o good_a man_n but_o christ_n bid_v they_o tarry_v while_o he_o go_v aside_o for_o private_a prayer_n there_o be_v time_n and_o case_n when_o a_o christian_a will_v not_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o dear_a friend_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o or_o understand_v and_o hear_v what_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o god_n 2._o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o humble_a prayer_n that_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o posture_n into_o which_o he_o cast_v himself_o sometime_o kneel_v sometime_o lie_v prostrate_a upon_o his_o face_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a dust_n lower_v he_o can_v fall_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o low_a as_o his_o body_n and_o such_o be_v the_o fervour_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o pray_v himself_o into_o a_o agony_n oh_o let_v we_o blush_v to_o think_v how_o unlike_a we_o be_v to_o christ_n in_o prayer_n as_o to_o our_o pray_a frame_n of_o spirit_n lord_n what_o drowsiness_n and_o deadness_n what_o laziness_n and_o dulness_n what_o stupidity_n and_o formality_n be_v find_v in_o our_o prayer_n how_o often_o do_v our_o lip_n move_v and_o our_o heart_n stand_v still_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o repeat_v and_o reiterated_a prayer_n he_o pray_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o time_n he_o return_v upon_o god_n over_o and_o over_o ply_v he_o again_o and_o again_o resolve_v to_o take_v no_o denial_n learn_v thence_o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o they_o have_v seek_v god_n again_o and_o again_o for_o a_o particular_a mercy_n and_o no_o answer_n of_o prayer_n have_v come_v unto_o they_o observe_v also_o how_o our_o lord_n use_v the_o same_o prayer_n three_o time_n over_o say_v the_o same_o word_n a_o person_n then_o may_v pray_v with_o and_o by_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o not_o pray_v formal_o but_o in_o a_o very_a acceptable_a manner_n unto_o god_n christ_n both_o give_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o also_o use_v one_o himself_o observe_v next_o the_o posture_n in_o which_o our_o holy_a lord_n find_v his_o own_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n they_o be_v sleep_v when_o he_o be_v pray_v oh_o wonderful_a that_o they_o can_v sleep_v at_o such_o a_o time_n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o best_a of_o christ_n disciple_n may_v be_v sometime_o overtake_v with_o infirmity_n with_o great_a infirmity_n when_o the_o most_o important_a duty_n be_v perform_v he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o sleep_v observe_v next_o the_o gentle_a reproof_n he_o give_v the_o disciple_n for_o sleep_v what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n can_v you_o not_o watch_v when_o your_o master_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o when_o i_o be_o go_v to_o deliver_v up_o my_o life_n for_o you_o what_o not_o one_o hour_n and_o that_o the_o part_a hour_n too_o after_o his_o reprehension_n he_o subjoin_v a_o exhortation_n watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o superadd_v a_o forcible_a reason_n for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a thence_o learn_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a resolve_v christian_n who_o have_v willing_a spirit_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o thereby_o guard_v themselves_o against_o temptation_n watch_z and_o pray_v for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o 45_o then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 46_o rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o do_v betray_v i_o 47_o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 48_o now_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o 49_o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v hail_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 50_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n and_o take_v he_o our_o saviour_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v now_o ready_a and_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v first_o in_o the_o field_n according_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v come_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o under_o his_o conduct_n a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o apprehend_v he_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o a_o false_a and_o dissemble_a friend_n observe_v here_o the_o traitor_n the_o treason_n the_o manner_n how_o and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o treasonable_a design_n be_v execute_v obs_n 1._o the_o betrayer_n judas_n all_o the_o evangelist_n careful_o describe_v he_o by_o his_o name_n judas_n by_o his_o surname_n iscariot_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v for_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n god_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o upright-hearted_n servant_n he_o be_v also_o describe_v by_o his_o office_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o the_o eminence_n of_o his_o place_n and_o station_n be_v a_o high_a aggravation_n of_o his_o transgression_n nay_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o peculiar_a trust_v repose_v in_o he_o he_o bear_v the_o bag_n that_o be_v he_o be_v almoner_n and_o steward_n of_o christ_n family_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o necessary_a accommodation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n thus_o call_v thus_o honour_v thus_o respectful_o treat_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o lucre_n of_o a_o little_a money_n perfidious_o betray_v he_o oh_o whither_o will_v not_o a_o bad_a heart_n and_o a_o busy_a devil_n carry_v a_o man_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o great_a professor_n have_v need_n be_v jealous_a of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o look_v well_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o profession_n a_o profession_n begin_v in_o hypocrisy_n will_v certain_o end_v in_o apostasy_n learn_v 2._o that_o person_n be_v never_o in_o such_o eminent_a danger_n as_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o temptation_n exact_o suit_v to_o their_o master-lust_n covetousness_n be_v judas_n master-sin_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v he_o a_o slave_n to_o satan_n and_o the_o devil_n lay_v a_o temptation_n before_o he_o which_o suit_v his_o temper_n hit_v his_o humour_n and_o it_o prevail_v immediate_o oh_o pray_v pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o a_o strong_a and_o suitable_a temptation_n a_o temptation_n suit_v to_o your_o predominant_a lust_n and_o inclination_n obs_n 2._o as_o the_o betrayer_n judas_n so_o the_o treason_n itself_o with_o its_o aggravate_v circumstance_n he_o lead_v a_o arm_a multitude_n to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v give_v they_o a_o signal_n to_o discover_v he_o and_o encourage_v they_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o
let_v we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n depth_n and_o height_n and_o let_v we_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o suffer_v for_o we_o pass_v knowledge_n so_o infinite_a every_o way_n be_v the_o dimension_n of_o it_o 37_o and_o set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n his_o accusation_n write_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o crucify_v any_o man_n to_o publish_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n in_o capital_a letter_n place_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n now_o see_v how_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n powerful_o overrule_v the_o heart_n and_o pen_n of_o pilate_n to_o draw_v this_o title_n which_o be_v true_o honourable_a and_o fix_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n pilate_n be_v christ_n herald_n and_o proclaim_v he_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o regal_a dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o his_o great_a suffering_n and_o reproach_n pilate_n do_v christ_n a_o special_a honour_n and_o a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o service_n he_o do_v that_o for_o christ_n which_o none_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n dare_v do_v but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o design_o for_o his_o glory_n but_o from_o the_o special_a overrule_a power_n of_o divine_a providence_n but_o the_o high_a service_n perform_v to_o christ_n undesigned_o shall_v never_o be_v accept_v nor_o reward_v by_o god_n 38_o then_o be_v there_o two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o another_o on_o the_o left_a 39_o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n 40_o and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 41_o likewise_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n say_v 42_o he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o 43_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 44_o the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n here_o we_o have_v several_a aggravation_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n upon_o the_o ctoss_n 1._o from_o the_o company_n he_o suffer_v with_o two_o thief_n it_o have_v be_v disparagement_n enough_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o have_v be_v sort_v with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o scum_n of_o mankind_n be_v such_o a_o indignity_n as_o confound_v our_o thought_n this_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o dishonour_v he_o the_o more_o and_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o offender_n but_o god_n overrule_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n 2._o another_o aggravation_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o scorn_n and_o mock_a derision_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o die_a moment_n from_o the_o common_a people_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o from_o the_o thief_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o the_o common_a people_n both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n express_v scorn_n and_o detestation_n against_o he_o they_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n the_o chief_a priest_n though_o man_n of_o age_n and_o gravity_n not_o only_o barbarous_o mock_v he_o in_o his_o extreme_a misery_n who_o humanity_n oblige_v they_o to_o pity_n but_o they_o scoff_v atheistical_o and_o profane_o jeer_v at_o his_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n taunt_o saying_n he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o now_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o where_o observe_v that_o persecutor_n be_v general_o atheist_n though_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n here_o though_o learned_a and_o know_a man_n yet_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o mock_v at_o his_o power_n deride_v his_o providence_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o deny_v his_o be_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o those_o who_o administer_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a thing_n by_o way_n of_o office_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o men._n no_o such_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n a_o three_o aggravation_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o the_o thief_n be_v that_o suffer_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o as_o st._n luke_n have_v it_o or_o perhaps_o both_o of_o they_o may_v do_v it_o at_o first_o which_o if_o so_o increase_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n conversion_n from_o the_o thief_n be_v impenitency_n we_o learn_v that_o neither_o shame_n nor_o pain_n will_v change_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o resolute_a sinner_n but_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o hell_n will_v he_o blaspheme_v 45_o now_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o nine_o hour_n 46_o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 47_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o say_v this_o man_n call_v for_o elias_n 48_o and_o straightway_o one_o of_o they_o run_v and_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v 49_o the_o rest_n say_v let_v be_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o elias_n will_v come_v to_o save_v he_o 50_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o the_o ray_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n break_v out_o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o infirmity_n which_o his_o humane_a nature_n labour_v under_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n by_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v and_o darkness_n overspread_v the_o earth_n for_o three_o hour_n namely_o from_o twelve_o a_o clock_n to_o three_o thus_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n become_v close_a mourner_n at_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n put_v itself_o into_o a_o funeral_n habit._fw-la obs_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n suffering_n consist_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o distress_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o body_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o mournful_a complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o 22d_o psalm_n and_o some_o conceive_v that_o he_o repeat_v that_o whole_a psalm_n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a narrative_n of_o the_o dolour_n of_o his_o passion_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v real_o desert_v for_o a_o time_n and_o leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o sensible_a consolation_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o learn_v far_o that_o under_o this_o desertion_n christ_n despair_v not_o but_o still_o retain_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o he_o and_o experience_v necessary_a support_v from_o he_o my_o god_n my_o god_n these_o be_v word_n of_o faith_n and_o affiance_n strive_v under_o temptation_n christ_n be_v thus_o forsake_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n yet_o by_o god_n forsake_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v any_o abatement_n of_o divine_a love_n but_o only_o a_o withdraw_n from_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o sense_n of_o hiâ—_n love_n and_o a_o let_v out_o upon_o his_o soul_n a_o deep_a afflict_a sense_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o total_a and_o eternal_a desertion_n by_o which_o god_n utter_o forsake_v a_o man_n both_z as_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o adjudge_v to_o eternal_a torment_n this_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o christ_n nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o these_o be_v a_o partial_a and_o temporary_a desertion_n when_o god_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n hide_v his_o
of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v straight_a and_o narrow_a than_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n observe_v far_o in_o who_o name_n person_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n where_o we_o have_v a_o profession_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n a_o dedication_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o a_o stipulation_n or_o covenant_n promise_v that_o we_o will_v continue_v faithful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o our_o life_n end_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n delegated_a to_o his_o apostle_n be_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o press_v upon_o all_o their_o convert_v a_o universal_a observance_n of_o and_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o where_o note_n 1._o that_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o institute_v mean_n to_o convert_v nation_n unto_o god_n 2._o that_o preach_v must_v not_o only_o go_v before_o baptism_n but_o follow_v after_o it_o obedience_n must_v be_v press_v upon_o and_o practise_v by_o all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n otherwise_o they_o lie_v under_o a_o great_a condemnation_n 3._o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n work_v and_o no_o apostle_n think_v himself_o above_o that_o duty_n 4._o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o christ_n command_v they_o 5._o as_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v what_o christ_n command_v they_o so_o be_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n command_v they_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o last_o observe_v the_o promise_v subjoin_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v i_o be_o and_o will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n lawful_o call_v by_o my_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o blessing_n and_o assistance_n of_o my_o holy_a spirit_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o uphold_v my_o own_o ordinance_n to_o protect_v encourage_v and_o reward_v you_o and_o all_o your_o successor_n in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o your_o trust_n and_o this_o not_o for_o a_o day_n a_o year_n or_o a_o age_n but_o to_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o age_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o all_o age_n learn_v 2._o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o god_n shall_v cast_v their_o lot_n and_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o live_v may_v comfortable_o expect_v christ_n gracious_a presence_n with_o their_o person_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o endeavour_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o thanks_o be_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o perpetual_a presence_n with_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v this_o promise_n cause_v we_o to_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n increase_v our_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o fervour_n account_v no_o labour_n too_o great_a no_o service_n too_o much_o no_o suffering_n too_o severe_a so_o that_o we_o may_v but_o finish_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o fulfil_v the_o ministry_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o amen_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o st._n matthew_n expository_n note_n with_o practical_a observation_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o st._n mark_n deut._n vi_fw-la ver._n 6_o and_o 7._o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o expository_n note_n with_o practical_a observation_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o s_n t._n mark_n st._n mark_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o compendious_a history_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n life_n and_o death_n be_v the_o disciple_n and_o companion_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n from_o st._n peter_n mouth_n it_o be_v dictate_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o since_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indict_v the_o book_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o find_v out_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o hold_v the_o pen._n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v a_o message_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o most_o gladsome_a tiding_n the_o most_o joyful_a message_n that_o ever_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o mankind_n happy_a tiding_n concern_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n oh_o how_o high_o shall_v we_o prize_v how_o steadfast_o believe_v how_o cordial_o embrace_v these_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n observe_v 2._o this_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o also_o the_o principal_a subject_a and_o matter_n of_o it_o indeed_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o first_o publisher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a author_n and_o likewise_o the_o chief_a subject-matter_n of_o it_o for_o whatever_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n relate_v either_o to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o he_o or_o the_o mean_n of_o enjoy_v those_o benefit_n from_o he_o observe_v 3._o how_o st._n mark_n style_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v style_v he_o before_o the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o one_o set_v forth_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o other_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o true_a and_o promise_a messiah_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o one_o person_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v true_a and_o real_a god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n 2_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o st._n mark_n begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o a_o account_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v and_o ministry_n and_o declare_v 1._o that_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a particular_o isaiah_n and_o malachy_n do_v long_o before_o foretell_v the_o baptist_n message_n and_o ministry_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n as_o his_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n to_o prepare_v thy_o way_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o messenger_n send_v by_o he_o to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n this_o ministerial_a mission_n be_v twofold_a extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a the_o former_a when_o god_n immediate_o by_o himself_o call_v man_n to_o the_o holy_a function_n the_o latter_a when_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o order_n thereunto_o observe_v 2._o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n declare_v and_o that_o be_v to_o prepare_v people_n to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n offer_v and_o tender_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n to_o prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o learn_v thence_o that_o the_o great_a design_n and_o end_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o prepare_v and_o fit_a man_n for_o entertain_v the_o holy_a religion_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o it_o in_o their_o life_n 3_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o here_o note_v 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v forth_o to_o
promulge_v and_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n 2._o the_o quality_n or_o kind_a of_o this_o voice_n a_o cry_a voice_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v this_o imply_v 1._o his_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n his_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o preach_v when_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n and_o cry_v aloud_o we_o speak_v with_o earnestness_n and_o fervour_n when_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v warm_o affect_v with_o what_o we_o preach_v we_o may_v hope_v to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o hearer_n why_o have_v god_n commission_v man_n rather_o than_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o dispenser_n of_o his_o word_n but_o because_o we_o can_v speak_v to_o and_o treat_v with_o sinner_n more_o feel_o and_o more_o affectionate_o than_o the_o angel_n can_v 2._o this_o cry_v of_o the_o holy_a baptist_n in_o his_o preach_v imply_v his_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o deliver_v of_o his_o message_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o voice_n in_o speak_v argue_v boldness_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o speaker_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o depress_v of_o the_o voice_n show_v timerousness_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o use_v both_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n and_o also_o courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n in_o deliver_v the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o god_n not_o forbear_v to_o reprove_v sin_n nor_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o fear_v of_o mâ—n's_n displeasure_n observe_v 3._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o cry_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o that_o be_v make_v ready_a yourselves_o prepare_v your_o own_o heart_n to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n who_o when_o â—heir_a prince_n be_v come_v to_o lodge_v in_o their_o â—ity_n they_o prepare_v â—nd_v make_v ready_a the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n by_o remove_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v obstruct_v or_o hinder_v his_o progress_n learn_v hence_o that_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v natural_o no_o fitness_n no_o disposition_n no_o inclination_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o to_o submit_v unto_o he_o 2._o if_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o entertain_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v first_o prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a our_o heart_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o he_o for_o though_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o require_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o the_o use_v of_o our_o endeavour_n he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n by_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v do_v by_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n a_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n without_o christ_n a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n after_o he_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o christ_n will_v lodge_v in_o no_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o make_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o 4_o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o twofold_a account_n be_v here_o give_v of_o st._n john_n execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o office_n first_o his_o baptise_v second_o his_o preach_v john_n do_v baptise_v that_o be_v admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n by_o wash_v they_o with_o water_n john_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n already_o come_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v preach_v where_o note_n that_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o go_v together_o and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_o call_v john_n do_v baptise_v and_o preach_v but_o where_o and_o what_o do_v he_o preach_v the_o place_n where_o be_v the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n not_o much_o frequent_v though_o not_o altogether_o uninhabited_a a_o solitary_a mean_a and_o obscure_a place_n thither_o god_n have_v call_v he_o and_o there_o he_o content_v himself_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v be_v content_a to_o execute_v their_o ministry_n where_o god_n call_v they_o be_v the_o place_n never_o so_o mean_a and_o obscure_a and_o the_o people_n never_o so_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a john_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o great_a note_n and_o fame_n jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n may_v seem_v more_o fit_a for_o he_o but_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v our_o place_n because_o it_o be_v mean_a and_o obscure_a nor_o desert_n our_o people_n think_v they_o too_o base_a to_o instruct_v but_o where_o god_n have_v call_v we_o we_o must_v there_o abide_v till_o he_o that_o call_v we_o thither_o remove_v we_o thence_o observe_v far_o as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v namely_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o the_o indispensible_a duty_n of_o every_o gospel-minister_n john_n baptist_n preach_v it_o our_o saviour_n preach_v it_o his_o apostle_n preach_v it_o they_o go_v out_o preach_v every_o where_n that_o man_n shall_v repent_v 5_o and_o there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o success_n of_o john_n ministry_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a concourse_n and_o resort_v of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o all_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o all_o degree_n and_o rank_n of_o age_n and_o sex_n john_n be_v fame_v for_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o prophet_n be_v now_o a_o great_a rarity_n malachy_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n before_o john_n and_o he_o live_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o john_n now_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o preach_v the_o acceptableness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o the_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n all_o these_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o flock_v unto_o he_o learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o people_n show_v themselves_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o repair_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v dispense_v to_o they_o all_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n attend_v upon_o john_n ministry_n the_o second_o fruit_n of_o john_n ministry_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o also_o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n to_o their_o people_n even_o to_o all_o that_o do_v desire_v they_o and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o a_o three_o fruit_n of_o john_n ministry_n be_v his_o hearer_n profession_n of_o their_o true_a repentance_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o repentance_n be_v requisite_a in_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a so_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a ingenious_a and_o impartial_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o repentance_n 6_o and_o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n this_o verse_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o st._n john_n life_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o mean_a and_o frugal_a apparel_n and_o in_o his_o sober_a and_o temperate_a diet._n his_o apparel_n be_v rough_a and_o hairy_a and_o his_o girdle_n of_o leather_n as_o elijah_n his_o forerunner_n be_v clad_v before_o he_o 2_o king_n 1.8_o his_o diet_n be_v course_n and_o ordinary_a locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n that_o be_v such_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a food_n as_o the_o wilderness_n afford_v his_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o affect_v either_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n or_o delicacy_n in_o
conceal_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o no_o man._n where_o the_o great_a modesty_n humility_n and_o piety_n of_o christ_n be_v discover_v together_o with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n his_o modesty_n in_o not_o desire_v his_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v his_o humility_n in_o shun_v vainglorious_a applause_n and_o commendation_n his_o piety_n in_o desire_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n shall_v redound_v entire_o to_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n appear_v lest_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o miracle_n shall_v create_v he_o untimely_a danger_n from_o the_o pharisee_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o the_o recover_a leper_n be_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n which_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o require_v a_o thank-offering_a at_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o promise_a messiah_n learn_v thence_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n punctual_o observe_v so_o long_o as_o the_o time_n for_o its_o continuance_n do_v endure_v though_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v that_o law_n yet_o whilst_o it_o stand_v he_o will_v have_v it_o punctual_o observe_v observe_v 6._o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n strict_a prohibition_n the_o leper_n publish_v the_o fame_n of_o this_o miracle_n it_o be_v like_o his_o intention_n may_v be_v good_a in_o extol_v his_o great_a benefactor_n but_o his_o act_n contrary_a to_o christ_n command_n be_v a_o fault_n and_o show_v the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o be_v most_o forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o forbid_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n though_o with_o never_o so_o good_a a_o mean_v purpose_n and_o intention_n to_o exalt_v and_o honour_n christ_n obs_n last_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o attend_v our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o indiscreet_a publication_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o they_o be_v two_n 1._o our_o saviour_n can_v no_o more_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n and_o other_o city_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o open_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n after_o he_o 2._o the_o fame_n of_o this_o miracle_n bring_v the_o people_n about_o he_o from_o all_o quarter_n not_o so_o much_o to_o hear_v as_o to_o see_v not_o so_o much_o to_o hear_v his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v as_o to_o gratify_v their_o curiosity_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v oh_o how_o many_o throng_v after_o christ_n more_o to_o have_v their_o bodily_a disease_n cure_v than_o their_o soul_n heal_v christ_n desire_v not_o their_o flock_v after_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o he_o retire_v from_o the_o breath_n of_o popular_a applause_n he_o will_v not_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v without_o in_o desert_n place_n oh_o great_a humility_n how_o little_o do_v our_o bless_a redeemer_n regard_v the_o applause_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n constant_o we_o find_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o public_a preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n be_v over_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o multitude_n into_o some_o private_a place_n apart_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o crowd_n with_o his_o ear_n open_a to_o listen_v how_o man_n admire_v the_o preacher_n and_o applaud_v the_o sermon_n plain_o show_v that_o he_o seek_v his_o father_n glory_n not_o his_o own_o praise_n or_o the_o people_n commendation_n leave_v his_o example_n as_o a_o instructive_a pattern_n to_o all_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o vainglory_n not_o to_o affect_v popularity_n or_o seek_v the_o applause_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n in_o what_o they_o do_v resolve_v that_o man_n opinion_n shall_v be_v nothing_o with_o they_o but_o that_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n shall_v always_o be_v their_o whole_a scope_n chap._n ii_o 1_o and_o again_o he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 2_o and_o straightway_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o about_o the_o door_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o find_v how_o industrious_o our_o bless_a saviour_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o concourse_n and_o throng_n of_o people_n which_o flock_v after_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n and_o to_o show_v how_o little_o he_o affect_v the_o applause_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o be_v without_o in_o desert_a place_n hereby_o give_v his_o minister_n a_o instructive_a example_n to_o decline_v vainglory_n and_o to_o shun_v popular_a applause_n but_o now_o the_o word_n before_o we_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v enter_v private_o it_o be_v probable_a into_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n it_o be_v present_o noise_v and_o report_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o a_o mighty_a concourse_n and_o throng_n of_o people_n be_v after_o he_o insomuch_o that_o neither_o the_o house_n nor_o hardly_o the_o street_n can_v contain_v they_o thence_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o least_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o applause_n from_o man_n be_v ofttimes_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v the_o people_n praise_n and_o commendation_n that_o he_o come_v into_o capernaum_n without_o observation_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o dwell_a house_n there_o but_o the_o more_o he_o seek_v to_o lie_v hide_v the_o more_o he_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o honour_n fly_v from_o they_o that_o pursue_v it_o and_o pursue_v those_o that_o fly_v from_o it_o the_o way_n to_o be_v honourable_a be_v to_o be_v humble_a god_n seldom_o honour_v a_o proud_a man_n by_o make_v he_o either_o eminent_o serviceable_a or_o successful_a observe_v far_o the_o people_n be_v come_v together_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o teach_v his_o minister_n by_o his_o example_n to_o embrace_v all_o opportunity_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o on_o the_o week_n day_n to_o edify_v our_o people_n by_o our_o ministry_n by_o our_o public_a exhortation_n by_o our_o private_a instruction_n and_o prudent_a admonition_n and_o holy_a example_n 3_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o bring_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o four_o 4_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o press_n they_o uncovered_v the_o roof_n where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v it_o up_o they_o let_v down_o the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lay_v 5_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 6_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o and_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n 7_o why_o do_v this_o man_n thus_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 8_o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o reason_v within_o themselves_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 10_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 11_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n into_o thy_o house_n 12_o and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o the_o bed_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v we_o never_o see_v it_o on_o this_o fashion_n here_o we_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a heal_n of_o one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n at_o capernaum_n where_o obs_n 1._o the_o disease_a and_o distress_a person_n one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n which_o disease_n be_v a_o resolution_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o nerve_n enfeeble_v the_o joint_n and_o confine_n the_o person_n to_o his_o bed_n or_o couch_n as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n he_o be_v please_v to_o single_a our_o the_o palsy_n and_o leprosy_n incurable_a disease_n to_o work_v a_o cure_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v
rest_n in_o preach_v and_o do_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o power_n sound_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o thunder_n 20_o and_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o again_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n 21_o and_o when_o his_o friend_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o 22_o and_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v he_o out_o devil_n 23_o and_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o parable_n how_o can_v satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n 24_o and_o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v 25_o and_o if_o a_o house_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o house_n can_v stand_v 26_o and_o if_o satan_n rise_v up_o against_o himself_o and_o be_v divide_v he_o can_v stand_v but_o have_v a_o end_n 27_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o will_v first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n 28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v 29_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 30_o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o true_o our_o lord_n word_n be_v verify_v john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n go_v into_o a_o house_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o their_o hunger_n the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o so_o fast_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o hunger_n but_o apply_v himself_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n lord_n how_o exemplary_a be_v thy_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o a_o lose_a world_n as_o it_o be_v instructive_a to_o may_v it_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o thy_o ambassador_n obs_n 2._o the_o rash_a censure_n of_o our_o saviour_n friend_n that_o be_v his_o kinsman_n concern_v this_o action_n in_o neglect_v to_o eat_v bread_n and_o suffer_v the_o multitude_n thus_o unreasonable_o to_o press_v upon_o he_o they_o conclude_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o according_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o forward_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v account_v madness_n and_o frenzy_n by_o a_o blind_a world_n but_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o if_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n but_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o thus_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o beside_o himself_o very_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o relation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n learn_v thence_o that_o ofttimes_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o the_o strong_a temptation_n from_o and_o be_v most_o discourage_v and_o molest_v by_o such_o as_o be_v their_o near_a relation_n by_o blood_n or_o alliance_n this_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o find_v our_o relation_n set_v we_o back_o instead_o of_o help_v we_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o know_v that_o not_o only_o other_o of_o god_n child_n but_o jesus_n christ_n his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n do_v experience_n this_o trial._n observe_v 3._o the_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a slander_n which_o the_o scribe_n endeavour_v to_o fix_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o familiarity_n with_o he_o and_o help_v from_o he_o cast_v forth_o devil_n out_o of_o other_o good_a god_n how_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o only_a son_n the_o holy_a and_o innocent_a jesus_n censure_v slander_v and_o false_o accuse_v of_o the_o worst_a of_o crime_n of_o gluttony_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o sorcery_n can_v any_o of_o thy_o child_n expect_v freedom_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o tongue_n when_o innocency_n itself_o can_v not_o protect_v thy_o holy_a son_n from_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n obs_n 4._o our_o saviour_n answer_n and_o just_a apology_n for_o himself_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v 1._o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o calumny_n and_o slander_n 2._o a_o reprehension_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o the_o same_o 1._o to_o confute_v this_o slander_n our_o saviour_n by_o several_a argument_n show_v how_o absurd_a and_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v out_o himself_o and_o any_o way_n oppose_v or_o seek_v to_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o satan_n will_v â—end_n i_o his_o power_n to_o use_v it_o against_o himself_o sure_o satan_n will_v do_v nothing_o to_o weaken_v his_o own_o interest_n or_o shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n now_o if_o i_o have_v receive_v my_o power_n from_o satan_n for_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n then_o be_v satan_n like_o a_o family_n divide_v within_o itself_o and_o like_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o which_o can_v never_o stand_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o work_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o next_o inform_v they_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v that_o power_n even_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o according_o he_o compare_v satan_n to_o a_o strong_a man_n well-armed_n with_o weapon_n to_o defend_v his_o house_n and_o he_o compare_v himself_o clothe_v with_o divine_a power_n to_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man._n so_o that_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o god_n only_a that_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o if_o then_o say_v christ_n i_o be_v not_o assist_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n i_o can_v never_o cast_v out_o this_o strong_a man_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o in_o his_o house_n for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o shall_v bind_v satan_n and_o who_o be_v he_o but_o the_o god_n of_o strength_n learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n divine_a power_n be_v only_o superior_a to_o satan_n strength_n he_o only_o can_v vanquish_v and_o over-rule_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o that_o possession_n which_o he_o hold_v either_o in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n obs_n 5._o the_o charge_n which_o our_o saviour_n bring_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o blaspheme_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o work_a miracle_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o sin_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v all_o the_o reproach_n which_o you_o cast_v upon_o i_o as_o man_n be_v pardonable_a as_o when_o you_o check_v i_o with_o the_o poverty_n and_o meaness_n of_o my_o birth_n when_o you_o censure_v i_o for_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o glutton_n a_o friend_n and_o companion_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o like_a unjust_a crime_n but_o when_o you_o blaspheme_n that_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o all_o my_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o your_o own_o enlighten_v mind_n malicious_o ascribe_v all_o my_o miracle_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v wrought_v indeed_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o make_v your_o condition_n not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o desperate_a because_o you_o resist_v the_o last_o remedy_n and_o oppose_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o your_o conviction_n for_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a and_o promise_a messiah_n than_o to_o work_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o your_o eye_n to_o that_o purpose_n now_o if_o when_o you_o see_v these_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o work_v these_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o satan_n will_v conspire_v against_o himself_o and_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o way_n or_o means_n leave_v to_o convince_v you_o but_o you_o will_v continue_v in_o your_o obstinacy_n and_o malicious_a opposition_n to_o truth_n to_o your_o unutterable_a and_o inevitable_a condemnation_n 31_o there_o come_v then_o his_o
brethren_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o stand_v without_o send_v unto_o he_o calling_z him_z 32_o and_o the_o multitude_n sit_v about_o he_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n without_o seek_v for_o thou_o 33_o and_o he_o answer_v they_o say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n or_o my_o brethren_n 34_o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o which_o sit_v about_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n 35_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o mother_n obs_n here_o 1._o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n he_o have_v affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n with_o man_n person_n near_o in_o blood_n to_o he_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n call_v here_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v his_o kinsman_n obs_n 2._o that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o holy_a woman_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n be_v find_v with_o she_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o interrupt_v our_o saviour_n unreasonable_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o she_o at_o other_o time_n luke_n 2.48_o and_o john_n 2.3_o no_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n ever_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sinless_a perfection_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o be_v hasten_v to_o such_o a_o state_n obs_n 3._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o neglect_v his_o holy_a mother_n or_o disregard_n his_o poor_a kindred_n and_o relation_n but_o only_o show_v that_o he_o prefer_v his_o father_n work_n and_o business_n before_o their_o company_n and_o acquaintance_n at_o this_o time_n obs_n 4._o how_o exceed_v dear_a obedient_a christian_n be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n he_o prefer_v his_o spiritual_a kindred_n before_o his_o natural_a alliance_n by_o faith_n be_v more_o value_v by_o our_o saviour_n than_o alliance_n by_o blood_n to_o bear_v christ_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o bear_v he_o in_o the_o womb._n bless_v be_v god_n this_o great_a and_o gracious_a privilege_n be_v not_o deny_v we_o even_o now_o although_o we_o can_v see_v christ_n yet_o love_v he_o we_o may_v his_o bodily_a presence_n can_v be_v enjoy_v by_o we_o but_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v not_o deny_v we_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o we_o in_o house_n in_o arm_n in_o affinity_n in_o consanguinity_n yet_o in_o heart_n in_o faith_n in_o love_n in_o service_n he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v we_o very_o spiritual_a regeneration_n bring_v man_n into_o a_o more_o honourable_a relation_n to_o christ_n than_o natural_a generation_n ever_o do_v chap._n iu._n 1_o and_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o seaside_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o land_n 2_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n by_o parable_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o forego_v chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o blasphemous_a slander_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n cast_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n accuse_v he_o for_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o they_o do_v no_o doubt_n to_o discredit_v his_o person_n and_o hinder_v his_o ministry_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o in_o great_a multitude_n more_o than_o ever_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o thence_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n or_o hinder_v the_o free_a course_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o it_o shall_v prevail_v the_o more_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n disgrace_v our_o saviour_n and_o vilify_v his_o doctrine_n the_o more_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o in_o troop_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o ministry_n obs_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n now_o preach_v in_o a_o ship_n not_o that_o he_o decline_v the_o temple_n or_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o have_v opportunity_n but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o christ_n think_v a_o house_n a_o mountain_n a_o ship_n no_o unmeet_a place_n to_o preach_v in_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n that_o sanctify_v the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o ordinance_n that_o sanctify_v the_o place_n obs_n 3._o our_o saviour_n gesture_n in_o preach_v he_o sit_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o to_o do_v mat._n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n learn_v thence_o that_o in_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o order_n touch_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o whereof_o we_o be_v member_n thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o obs_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v by_o parable_n and_o similitude_n which_o be_v a_o ancient_a way_n of_o instruction_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o very_a convince_a way_n work_v upon_o man_n mind_n memory_n and_o affection_n all_o at_o once_o make_v the_o mind_n attentive_a the_o memory_n retentive_a and_o the_o auditor_n inquisitive_a after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o our_o saviour_n parable_n be_v suit_v to_o his_o hearer_n employment_n and_o according_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n be_v husbandman_n he_o resemble_v his_o doctrine_n to_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o field_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v 3_o harken_v behold_v there_o go_v out_o a_o sour_a to_o sow_v 4_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o devour_v it_o up_o 5_o and_o some_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o immediate_o it_o spring_v up_o because_o it_o have_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n 6_o but_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o it_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n it_o wither_v away_o 7_o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n grow_v up_o and_o choke_v it_o and_o it_o yield_v no_o fruit_n 8_o and_o other_o fall_v on_o good_a ground_n and_o do_v yield_v fruit_n that_o spring_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o some_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v several_a thing_n be_v here_o observable_a as_o 1._o how_o christ_n begin_v and_o end_v the_o parable_n with_o a_o admonition_n to_o diligent_a and_o serious_a attention_n harken_v say_v christ_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v v._o 9_o this_o show_v we_o at_o once_o the_o people_n backwardness_n and_o negligence_n in_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o show_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o people_n diligence_n and_o attention_n in_o hear_v god_n word_n obs_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o general_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o this_o parable_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v four_o several_a sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n and_o but_o one_o good_a one_o but_o one_o sort_n only_o hear_v to_o a_o save_a advantage_n now_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o parable_n note_v 1._o the_o sower_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n he_o the_o principal_a sower_n they_o the_o subordinate_a seedsman_n christ_n sow_v his_o own_o field_n his_o minister_n sow_v his_o field_n he_o sow_v his_o own_o seed_n they_o his_o seed_n wo_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o sow_v our_o own_o seed_n not_o christ_n note_v 2._o the_o seed_n sow_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fabulous_a legend_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o the_o seedsman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sow_n these_o be_v not_o seed_n but_o chaff_n or_o their_o own_o seed_n and_o not_o christ_n our_o lord_n field_n must_v be_v all_o sow_o with_o his_o own_o seed_n with_o no_o mix_a grain_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v like_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o field_n as_o seed_n have_v as_o a_o fructify_a virtue_n in_o it_o by_o which_o it_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o more_o of_o its_o own_o kind_a so_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o quicken_a power_n to_o regenerate_a and_o make_v alive_a dead_a soul_n 2._o learn_v from_o this_o parable_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v most_o plentiful_o sow_o be_v not_o alike_o fruitful_a seed_n do_v not_o thrive_v
in_o all_o ground_n alike_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n fructify_v alike_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o no_o ground_n be_v natural_o good_a yet_o some_o be_v worse_a than_o other_o learn_v 3._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o word_n unfruitfulness_n be_v very_o different_a not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o in_o some_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o other_o the_o distract_n care_v of_o the_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n like_a thorn_n which_o hinder_v the_o corn_n growth_n by_o overshadow_v it_o by_o draw_v away_o the_o moisture_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o it_o and_o by_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o cherish_v it_o unto_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n that_o bird_n of_o prey_n which_o follow_v god_n plough_n and_o steal_v away_o the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o soul_n learn_v 4._o that_o the_o best_a ground_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o increase_v alike_o some_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o more_o other_o less_o some_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o some_o a_o hundred-fold_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o person_n may_v be_v a_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n although_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o fruit_n as_o other_o provide_v he_o bring_v forth_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v 10_o and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o parable_n 11_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n 12_o that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o 13_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o know_v all_o parable_n observe_v here_o the_o disciple_n question_v and_o our_o saviour_n reply_n their_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o parable_n they_o own_o their_o ignorance_n and_o desire_v better_a information_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o the_o best_a of_o minister_n yea_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o order_n to_o their_o further_a information_n in_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n obs_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a mystery_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o matchless_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n practical_o to_o understand_v gospel_n mystery_n 3._o that_o this_o privilege_n all_o be_v not_o sharer_n in_o and_o partaker_n of_o but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o give_v such_o person_n over_o to_o further_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o wilful_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o the_o pharisee_n have_v all_o along_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o say_v they_o will_v nor_o see_v and_o now_o christ_n close_v their_o eye_n judicial_o and_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v 14_o the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n 15_o and_o these_o be_v they_o by_o the_o way_n side_n where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_o but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n 16_o and_o these_o be_v they_o likewise_o which_o be_v sow_o on_o stony_a ground_n who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 17_o and_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n afterward_o when_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n immediate_o they_o be_v offend_v 18_o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_o among_o thorn_n such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n 19_o and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n enter_v in_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a 20_o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_o on_o good_a ground_n such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o thirty_o fold_n some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o here_o our_o saviour_n apply_v himself_o to_o interpret_v and_o explain_v the_o forego_n parable_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sower_n be_v the_o preacher_n the_o soil_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n some_o hearer_n christ_n compare_v to_o the_o highway_n ground_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n lie_v uncover_v for_o want_v of_o the_o harrow_n of_o meditation_n other_o to_o stony_a ground_n in_o which_o the_o word_n have_v no_o root_n no_o root_n in_o their_o understanding_n in_o their_o memory_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o they_o be_v instant_o offend_v either_o at_o the_o depth_n and_o profoundness_n of_o the_o word_n or_o at_o the_o sanctity_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o at_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o it_o again_o some_o hearer_n our_o lord_n compare_v to_o thorny_a ground_n worldly_a and_o covetous_a desire_n be_v as_o thorn_n choke_v the_o good_a seed_n they_o shadow_v the_o blade_n when_o spring_v up_o keep_v off_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o draw_v away_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o soil_n from_o the_o seed_n all_o these_o mischievous_a effect_n have_v thorn_n among_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o like_a ill_a effect_n have_v worldly_a affection_n and_o covetous_a desire_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n render_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o good_a christian_n hear_v the_o word_n attentive_o keep_v it_o retentive_o believe_v it_o stedfest_o apply_v it_o particular_o practise_v it_o universal_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n persevere_o learn_v 1._o that_o no_o hearer_n be_v in_o christ_n account_n good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o their_o hear_n 2._o that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v a_o good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n in_o christ_n account_n if_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a fruit_n he_o can_v though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n as_o other_o do_v as_o some_o ground_n bring_v forth_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundredfold_a in_o like_a manner_n do_v all_o sincere_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n they_o all_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n though_o not_o all_o alike_o all_o in_o sincerity_n though_o not_o all_o equal_o and_o none_o to_o perfection_n 21_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o candle_n bring_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o bed_n and_o not_o to_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n 22_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n keep_v secret_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v abroad_o 23_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v 25_o for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o reveal_v his_o word_n and_o will_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o other_o and_o not_o keep_v it_o close_o unto_o themselves_o even_o as_o the_o candle_n in_o a_o house_n diffuse_v and_o disperse_v its_o light_n to_o all_o that_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v all_o christian_n and_o particular_o christ_n minister_n by_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o direct_v person_n in_o their_o way_n towards_o heaven_n such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n in_o any_o measure_n with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v this_o
knowledge_n within_o themselves_o but_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o and_o employ_v it_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o other_o obs_n 2._o the_o cautionary_a direction_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n such_o as_o will_v profit_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o also_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o hear_v such_o be_v the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n such_o be_v the_o sublimity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o great_a be_v our_o danger_n if_o we_o miscarry_v under_o the_o word_n that_o it_o near_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n both_o what_o we_o hear_v and_o how_o we_o hear_v obs_n 3._o the_o argument_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o to_o quicken_v his_o disciple_n to_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n and_o improve_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o other_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v that_o be_v such_o as_o improve_v their_o spiritual_a gift_n shall_v have_v they_o increase_v such_o as_o improve_v they_o not_o shall_v have_v they_o blast_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o best_a course_n we_o can_v take_v to_o increase_v and_o thrive_v in_o grace_n be_v to_o exercise_v and_o improve_v it_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o talon_n do_v not_o only_o forfeit_v it_o but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v punish_v severe_o for_o the_o non-improvement_n of_o it_o 26_o and_o he_o say_v so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v seed_n into_o the_o ground_n 27_o and_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rise_v night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o seed_n shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o 28_o for_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o herself_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n 29_o but_o when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o immediate_o he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v this_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o instructive_a lesson_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n faithful_o to_o do_v their_o part_n in_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n among_o their_o people_n and_o then_o not_o to_o be_v over-solicitous_a about_o the_o event_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n do_v not_o present_o appear_v according_o christ_n propound_v the_o laborious_a husbandman_n to_o his_o minister_n imitation_n as_o the_o husbandman_n when_o he_o have_v prudent_o and_o painful_o cast_v his_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o anxious_o disquiet_v but_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o rest_v in_o hope_n and_o at_o length_n the_o corn_n spring_v up_o first_o the_o blade_n next_o the_o ear_n than_o the_o grain_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v their_o duty_n without_o discouragement_n in_o the_o morning_n sow_v their_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n not_o withhold_v their_o hand_n and_o although_o the_o seed_n sow_v do_v not_o appear_v present_o it_o may_v be_v not_o in_o our_o day_n but_o seem_v rot_v among_o the_o clod_n yet_o may_v it_o appear_v afterward_o with_o a_o plentiful_a increase_n when_o our_o own_o head_n be_v lay_v among_o the_o clod_n verify_v that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a the_o necessary_a and_o the_o principal_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v seed_n into_o the_o ground_n 2._o that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n spring_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o learn_v 3._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o preach_v may_v be_v successful_a though_o it_o be_v not_o present_o successful_a the_o seed_n sow_o in_o one_o minister_n day_n may_v spring_v up_o in_o another_o happy_a we_o if_o as_o god_n husbandman_n we_o be_v employ_v in_o plough_v sow_v or_o reap_v our_o lord_n will_v reward_v we_o secundum_fw-la laborem_fw-la non_fw-la fructum_fw-la not_o according_a to_o our_o success_n but_o according_a to_o our_o endeavour_n the_o care_n and_o endeavour_n be_v we_o but_o the_o blessing_n and_o success_n be_v god_n 30_o and_o he_o say_v whereunto_o shall_v we_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o with_o what_o comparison_n shall_v we_o compare_v it_o 31_o it_o be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 32_o but_o when_o it_o be_v sow_o it_o grow_v up_o and_o become_v great_a than_o all_o herb_n and_o shoot_v out_o great_a branch_n so_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n may_v lodge_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o 33_o and_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n speak_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o 34_o but_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o gospel_n church_n from_o small_a and_o little_a from_o unlikely_a and_o contemptible_a beginning_n shall_v spread_v and_o increase_v fructify_v and_o grow_v up_o like_a as_o mustardseed_n one_o of_o the_o small_a of_o grain_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o considerable_a tallness_n even_o so_o christ_n foretell_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v spread_v and_o increase_v nation_n and_o country_n become_v christian_n hence_o learn_v that_o how_o small_a beginning_n soever_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o its_o first_o plantation_n yet_o by_o the_o fructify_a blessing_n of_o god_n it_o have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n 35_o and_o the_o same_o day_n when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n 36_o and_o when_o they_o have_v send_v away_o the_o multitude_n they_o take_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o there_o be_v also_o with_o he_o other_o little_a ship_n 37_o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o wind_n and_o the_o wave_n beat_v into_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o full_a 38_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n asleep_o on_o a_o pillow_n and_o they_o awake_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v 39_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o sea_n peace_n be_v still_o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a 40_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n 41_o and_o they_o fear_v exceed_o and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n no_o soon_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n but_o danger_n attend_v and_o difficulty_n do_v accompany_v they_o a_o tempest_n arise_v and_o that_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o wave_n which_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o with_o his_o disciple_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n itself_o do_v not_o exempt_v his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n from_o trouble_n and_o danger_n here_o be_v a_o great_a tempest_n about_o the_o disciple_n ear_n though_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o their_o company_n obs_n 2._o the_o posture_n our_o saviour_n be_v in_o when_o this_o tempest_n arise_v he_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v lay_v down_o upon_o a_o pillow_n to_o sleep_v at_o night_n thereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o man_n and_o that_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n so_o he_o assume_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n also_o as_o weariness_n and_o pain_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n obs_n 3._o the_o disciple_n application_n make_v to_o christ_n they_o awake_v he_o with_o a_o sad_a outcry_n master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v here_o be_v faith_n mix_v with_o humane_a frailty_n they_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v save_v they_o but_o be_v asleep_a they_o conclude_v he_o must_v be_v awake_v before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v by_o he_o whereas_o though_o his_o humane_a
his_o ministry_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o own_o contempt_n obs_n 5._o how_o this_o people_n contempt_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o unbelief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v hinder_v christ_n from_o work_a miracle_n among_o they_o he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o not_o because_o he_o be_v unable_a but_o they_o be_v unwilling_a this_o inability_n proceed_v from_o no_o deficiency_n in_o christ_n power_n but_o from_o a_o defect_n in_o their_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o he_o will_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v although_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o unbelief_n bind_v his_o hand_n and_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n unbelief_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n obs_n 6._o how_o the_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n of_o this_o people_n be_v so_o great_a that_o christ_n wonder_v at_o it_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n not_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v use_v such_o marvellous_a mean_n for_o the_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n learn_v hence_o that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o marvel_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_n of_o it_o and_o it_o remain_v uncured_a it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a sin_n and_o just_o cause_v admiration_n and_o wonder_n in_o christ_n himself_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n 7_o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n 8_o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_v a_o staff_n only_o no_o scrip_n no_o bread_n no_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n 9_o but_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n and_o not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n there_o abide_v till_o you_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n 11_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o depart_v thence_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n 12_o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v 13_o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 3._o of_o our_o saviour_n solemn_a call_v his_o apostle_n to_o their_o work_n and_o office_n now_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o send_v they_o forth_o christ._n learn_v thence_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o church_n till_o thereunto_o lawful_o call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v immediate_o from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n his_o minister_n now_o be_v call_v mediate_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n obs_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o send_n by_o two_o and_o two_o in_o a_o company_n partly_o to_o make_v their_o message_n of_o more_o authority_n partly_o to_o testify_v their_o mutual_a consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o partly_o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v to_o assist_v and_o support_v each_o other_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o example_n the_o jesuit_n send_v forth_o their_o emissary_n by_o pair_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o unite_a assistance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o their_o call_v and_o function_n like_o labourer_n in_o the_o harvest-field_n they_o shall_v help_v one_o another_o the_o strong_a endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o weak_a but_o lord_n what_o tear_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bewail_v the_o want_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n yea_o the_o prevalency_n of_o that_o envy_n and_o malignity_n which_o be_v find_v too_o often_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o go_v forth_o two_o by_o two_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v alone_o in_o a_o place_n well_o might_n melancthon_n bless_v god_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o divine_n this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o a_o lamentation_n obs_n 3._o the_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o his_o apostle_n preach_v he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o this_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n partly_o to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o their_o person_n be_v poor_a and_o unlearned_a man_n but_o principal_o to_o gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n as_o now_o come_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extraordinary_o ratify_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n some_o of_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o by_o anoint_v with_o oil_n to_o heal_v and_o recover_v sick_a person_n this_o gift_n of_o heal_v remain_v some_o time_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o st._n james_n 5.14_o be_v any_o sick_a anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v oil_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o heal_a for_o then_o the_o cure_n have_v not_o be_v miraculous_a but_o only_a as_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o cure_n or_o as_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n which_o outward_a sign_n be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v heal_v assure_v they_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o their_o body_n be_v anoint_v so_o certain_o shall_v their_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v restore_v the_o papist_n upon_o this_o ground_n their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n but_o very_o vain_o for_o the_o apostle_n anoint_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o recovery_n but_o the_o papist_n anoint_v those_o that_o have_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n avoid_v obs_n 4._o the_o charge_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o send_v out_o this_o be_v threefold_a first_o touch_v their_o preparation_n for_o their_o journey_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o take_v much_o care_n nor_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o victual_n money_n apparel_n weapon_n of_o defence_n and_o the_o like_a only_o take_v a_o walking-staff_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v to_o finish_v their_o journey_n speedy_o and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o christ_n this_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n not_o to_o encumber_v themselves_o when_o go_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n teach_v his_o minister_n their_o duty_n to_o free_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v from_o worldly_a encumbrance_n which_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n and_o function_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n second_o touch_v their_o lodging_n in_o their_o journey_n our_o saviour_n advise_v they_o not_o to_o change_v it_o during_o their_o stay_n in_o one_o place_n but_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n they_o first_o enter_v they_o shall_v there_o continue_v till_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v all_o show_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n and_o testify_v all_o gravity_n and_o stayedness_n in_o their_o behaviour_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o win_v authority_n to_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n three_o christ_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n touch_v their_o carriage_n towards_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o
and_o buy_v themselves_o bread_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v 37_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o shall_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v 38_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o go_v and_o see_v and_o when_o they_o know_v they_o say_v five_o and_o two_o fish_n 39_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o make_v all_o sit_v down_o by_o company_n upon_o the_o green_a grass_n 40_o and_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o rank_n by_o hundred_o and_o by_o fifty_n 41_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v the_o loaf_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o set_v before_o they_o and_o the_o two_o fish_n divide_v he_o among_o they_o all_o 42_o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v 43_o and_o they_o take_v up_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o the_o fragment_n and_o of_o the_o fish_n 44_o and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n this_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n feed_n five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n be_v record_v by_o all_o four_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o it_o these_o follow_v particular_n be_v observable_a note_v 1_o the_o disciple_n pity_v towards_o the_o multitude_n who_o have_v long_o fast_v and_o want_v now_o the_o ordinary_a comfort_n and_o support_v of_o life_n it_o well_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o respect_v the_o bodily_a necessity_n as_o well_o as_o regard_v the_o spiritual_a want_v of_o person_n obs_n 2._o the_o motion_n which_o the_o disciple_n make_v to_o christ_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o multitude_n send_v they_o away_o that_o they_o may_v buy_v victual_n here_o be_v a_o strong_a charity_n but_o a_o weak_a faith_n a_o strong_a charity_n in_o desire_v the_o people_n relief_n but_o a_o weak_a faith_n in_o suppose_v that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v relieve_v but_o by_o send_v they_o away_o forget_v that_o christ_n who_o have_v heal_v the_o multitude_n miraculous_o can_v also_o feed_v they_o miraculous_o if_o he_o please_v all_o thing_n be_v equal_o easy_a to_o a_o almighty_a power_n obs_n 3._o our_o saviour_n strange_a reply_n to_o the_o disciple_n request_n they_o need_v not_o depart_v give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v need_v not_o depart_v why_o the_o people_n must_v either_o feed_v or_o famish_v victual_n they_o must_v have_v and_o a_o dry_a desert_n will_v afford_v none_o yet_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v alas_o poor_a disciple_n they_o have_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o to_o eat_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o give_v the_o multitude_n to_o eat_v when_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o what_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v it_o be_v to_o show_v we_o our_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n and_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o depend_v by_o faith_n on_o his_o almighty_a power_n obs_n 4._o what_o a_o poor_a and_o slender_a provision_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v for_o his_o household_n and_o family_n five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o body_n of_o we_o must_v be_v feed_v but_o not_o pumpered_a our_o belly_n must_v not_o be_v our_o master_n much_o less_o our_o god_n the_o end_n of_o food_n be_v to_o sustain_v nature_n we_o must_v not_o stifle_v it_o with_o a_o gluttonous_a variety_n and_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o victual_n be_v plain_a so_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o be_v small_a five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n well_o may_v the_o disciple_n say_v what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n see_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o faith_n can_v easy_o apprehend_v and_o divine_a power_n more_o easy_o produce_v obs_n 5._o how_o christ_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o feast_n do_v marshal_v his_o guest_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o rank_n by_o hundred_o and_o by_o fifty_n none_o of_o they_o reply_n sit_v down_o but_o to_o what_o here_o be_v the_o mouth_n but_o where_o be_v the_o meat_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v set_v but_o when_o or_o whence_o shall_v we_o be_v serve_v not_o a_o word_n like_o this_o but_o they_o obey_v and_o expect_v lord_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o trust_v thy_o providence_n and_o rely_v upon_o thy_o power_n when_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o the_o barn_n bread_n in_o the_o cupboard_n or_o money_n in_o the_o purse_n but_o when_o our_o store_n be_v all_o empty_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n then_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o invisible_a bounty_n be_v a_o true_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n obs_n 6._o the_o action_n perform_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o to_o the_o multitude_n 1._o he_o bless_v they_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n never_o to_o use_v or_o receive_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n for_o our_o nourishment_n without_o prayer_n and_o praise_n never_o to_o sit_v down_o to_o our_o food_n as_o a_o beast_n to_o his_o forage_n 2._o he_o break_v the_o loaf_n he_o can_v have_v multiply_v they_o whole_a why_o then_o will_v he_o rather_o do_v it_o in_o the_o break_n perhaps_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o expect_v his_o blessing_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o bounty_n than_o in_o the_o reservation_n of_o it_o scatter_v be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_n liberality_n be_v the_o way_n to_o riches_n 3._o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n thus_o break_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v distribute_v it_o to_o the_o multitude_n but_o why_o do_v our_o lord_n distribute_v the_o loaf_n by_o his_o disciple_n hand_n doubtless_o to_o gain_v respect_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o same_o course_n do_v our_o lord_n take_v in_o spiritual_a distribution_n he_o that_o can_v feed_v the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n choose_v rather_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o divide_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n among_o his_o people_n obs_n 7._o the_o certainty_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v they_o do_v all_o eat_n not_o a_o crumb_n or_o a_o bit_n but_o to_o satiety_n and_o fullness_n all_o that_o be_v hungry_a do_v eat_v and_o all_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o twelve_o basket_n of_o fragment_n remain_v more_o be_v leave_v than_o be_v at_o first_o set_v on_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n the_o miraculous_a eat_v or_o the_o miraculous_a leave_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o they_o eat_v we_o may_v wonsider_v that_o they_o leave_v any_o thing_n if_o what_o they_o leave_v that_o they_o eat_v any_o thing_n obs_n 8._o these_o fragment_n though_o of_o barley_n loaf_n and_o fish_n bone_n must_v not_o be_v lâ—st_o but_o at_o our_o saviour_n command_n gather_v up_o the_o liberal_a housekeeper_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o orts._n oh_o how_o tremendous_a will_v their_o account_n be_v who_o have_v large_a and_o plentiful_a estate_n spend_v they_o upon_o their_o lust_n be_v worse_o than_o lose_v in_o god_n account_n 45_o and_o straightway_o he_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o other_o side_n before_o unto_o bethsaida_n while_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n 46_o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o he_o depart_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 47_o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o ship_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o alone_o on_o the_o land_n 48_o and_o he_o see_v they_o toil_v in_o row_v for_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o and_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o 49_o but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o cry_v out_o 50_o for_o they_o all_o see_v he_o and_o be_v trouble_v and_o immediate_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 51_o and_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o they_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o they_o be_v sore_o amaze_v in_o themselves_o beyond_o measure_n and_o wonder_v 52_o for_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v this_o paragraph_n
can_v not_o 19_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_o faithless_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o i_o 20_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o straightway_o the_o spirit_n tear_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o wallow_v foam_v 21_o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o since_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 22_o and_o ofttimes_o it_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o help_v we_o 23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v 24_o and_o straightway_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o with_o tear_n and_o say_v lord_z i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 25_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o he_o rebuke_v the_o foul_a spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o 26_o and_o the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o rend_v he_o sore_o and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a insomuch_o that_o many_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a 27_o but_o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o he_o arise_v 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o private_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o 29_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o kind_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o person_n bring_v to_o christ_n for_o help_n and_o heal_a one_o bodily_a possess_v by_o satan_n who_o have_v make_v he_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a from_o his_o childhood_n and_o ofttimes_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o rather_o to_o torment_v then_o to_o dispatch_v he_o oh_o how_o do_v satan_n that_o malicious_a tyrant_n rejoice_v in_o do_v hurt_v to_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n lord_n abate_v his_o power_n since_o his_o malice_n will_v not_o be_v abate_v how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n in_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o how_o watchful_a be_v thy_o providence_n over_o we_o to_o preserve_v we_o when_o satan_n be_v seek_v by_o all_o imaginable_a mean_n and_o method_n to_o destroy_v we_o observe_v 2._o the_o person_n that_o represent_v his_o sad_a condition_n to_o our_o saviour_n his_o compassionate_a father_n who_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v out_o need_n will_v make_v a_o person_n both_o humble_a and_o eloquent_a every_o one_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o happy_a he_o that_o keep_v a_o tongue_n for_o other_o observe_v 3_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n satan_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o this_o person_n very_o young_a in_o his_o youth_n nay_o in_o his_o childhood_n and_o oh_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o after_o so_o long_a possession_n the_o disciple_n can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o prayer_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v dispossess_v he_o it_o be_v with_o foam_a and_o rent_v that_o he_o leave_v he_o thus_o when_o satan_n get_v possession_n of_o person_n heart_n in_o their_o youth_n oh_o how_o hard_o will_v it_o be_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o it_o will_v put_v the_o soul_n to_o great_a grief_n great_a pain_n great_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n satan_n will_v endeavour_v to_o hold_v his_o own_o and_o keep_v the_o sinner_n his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n if_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v keep_v he_o lord_n convince_v young_a person_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o keep_v satan_n out_o than_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o heart_n observe_v 4._o the_o physician_n which_o this_o distress_a person_n be_v bring_v unto_o first_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o then_o to_o jesus_n we_o never_o apply_v ourselves_o importunate_o to_o the_o god_n of_o power_n till_o we_o despair_v of_o the_o creature_n help_v but_o why_o can_v not_o the_o disciple_n cast_v he_o out_o christ_n tell_v they_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o the_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n whence_o learn_v that_o secret_a unbelief_n may_v lie_v hide_v and_o undiscerned_a in_o the_o heart_n which_o neither_o other_o nor_o ourselves_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o until_o some_o trial_n do_v discover_v it_o observe_v 5._o the_o poor_a man_n humble_a request_n and_o christ_n gracious_a reply_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v i_o say_v the_o father_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a say_v our_o saviour_n note_v thence_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o that_o mercy_n from_o he_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o need_n there_o be_v no_o deficiency_n in_o christ_n power_n the_o defect_n lie_v in_o our_o faith_n hereupon_o the_o man_n cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n if_o these_o be_v tear_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n than_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n unspeakable_a to_o the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o it_o if_o these_o be_v tear_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n than_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o remain_v of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v cost_v they_o many_o tear_n they_o be_v the_o burden_n and_o sorrow_n of_o gracious_a soul_n the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n observe_v 6._o with_o what_o facility_n and_o ease_v our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o this_o stubborn_a devil_n that_o have_v so_o long_o possess_v this_o poor_a child_n even_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v how_o long_o soever_o satan_n have_v keep_v possession_n of_o a_o soul_n christ_n can_v eject_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o both_o easy_o and_o speedy_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n be_v sufficient_a to_o help_v we_o out_o of_o all_o distress_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o do_v our_o lord_n suffer_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o rage_n and_o rend_v the_o child_n before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o he_o not_o from_o any_o delight_n in_o the_o poor_a child_n misery_n but_o that_o the_o multitude_n see_v the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o case_n may_v the_o more_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o deliverance_n observe_v 7._o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o absolute_a authority_n which_o christ_n have_v even_o here_o on_o earth_n when_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v out_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o the_o child_n and_o be_v obey_v this_o be_v a_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o devil_n to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v they_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o whereas_o christ_n command_v the_o devil_n not_o only_o to_o come_v out_o but_o to_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o the_o person_n it_o imply_v that_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o hole_n earnest_o desire_v to_o enter_v in_o again_o to_o recover_v his_o hold_n and_o to_o regain_v his_o possession_n but_o if_o christ_n say_v enter_v no_o more_o satan_n shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n observe_v 8._o the_o disciple_n enquiry_n into_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v this_o stubborn_a devil_n out_o according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o work_v miracle_n christ_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v 1._o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n by_o which_o understand_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o their_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n 2._o because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n namely_o prayer_n and_o fast_v learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o the_o necessity_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n do_v require_v it_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n one_o of_o which_o be_v a_o importunate_a application_n unto_o god_n by_o solemn_a prayer_n second_o that_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v two_o special_a mean_n of_o christ_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o enable_v of_o his_o people_n victorious_o to_o overcome_v satan_n and_o cast_v
word_n as_o a_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n say_v ten_o ave_fw-la marys_n for_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la whereas_o they_o be_v only_o a_o salutation_n declare_v that_o she_o above_o all_o woman_n have_v the_o honour_n free_o confer_v by_o god_n upon_o she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o original_a word_n signify_v not_o full_a of_o grace_n but_o free_o belove_v compare_v mary_n with_o other_o renown_a woman_n and_o what_o have_v she_o beside_o this_o favour_n more_o than_o they_o have_v she_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n so_o have_v they_o have_v she_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n so_o have_v they_o and_o she_o have_v no_o more_o immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n than_o they_o according_o say_v the_o angel_n bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n he_o do_v not_o say_v bless_v be_v thou_o above_o woman_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o copious_a as_o they_o will_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o mother_n so_o they_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n but_o how_o senseless_a be_v they_o 1._o in_o turn_v a_o salutation_n into_o a_o prayer_n 2._o in_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o every_o occasion_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o angel_n upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n 3._o in_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o she_o now_o in_o heaven_n which_o suit_v with_o she_o only_o when_o she_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n say_v full_a of_o grace_n to_o she_o who_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o to_o she_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n obs_n 6._o the_o effect_n which_o the_o sight_n and_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v upon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n she_o be_v afraid_a if_o zachary_n before_o she_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n much_o more_o the_o virgin_n her_o sex_n subject_v she_o to_o fear_v all_o passion_n but_o particular_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n disquiet_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o message_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o angel_n instant_o say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o let_v joy_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n shall_v come_v salvation_n thus_o the_o fear_n of_o holy_a person_n do_v end_n in_o comfort_n joy_n be_v the_o errand_n which_o the_o angel_n come_v upon_o and_o not_o terror_n what_o little_a cause_n have_v she_o to_o fear_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v so_o high_o favour_v of_o he_o at_o who_o the_o angel_n tremble_v but_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a person_n on_o earth_n can_v bear_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n much_o less_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n nor_o stand_v before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n lord_n how_o unable_a then_o will_v the_o wicked_a be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o fury_n if_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n now_o make_v the_o best_a of_o saint_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v what_o will_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o infinite_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n then_o do_v when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n obs_n last_o the_o character_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a great_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n great_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n great_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o god_n will_v settle_v upon_o he_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o which_o david_n earthly_a one_o be_v a_o type_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v though_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v cease_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o his_o father_n all_o other_o kingdom_n have_v have_v or_o shall_v have_v their_o period_n but_o the_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n shall_v continue_v till_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v reveal_v 34_o then_o say_v mary_n to_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n 35_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 36_o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n with_o she_o which_o be_v call_v barren_a 37_o for_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a 38_o and_o mary_n say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o virgin_n question_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v this_o question_n do_v not_o import_v her_o denial_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o her_o wonder_n at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o proceed_v rather_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o information_n than_o from_o a_o doubt_n of_o infidelity_n therefore_o she_o do_v not_o say_v this_o can_v be_v nor_o how_o can_v this_o be_v but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v she_o do_v not_o distrust_n but_o demand_v how_o her_o virginity_n shall_v become_v fruitful_a and_o how_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n can_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n obs_n 2._o the_o angel_n reply_v to_o the_o virgin_n question_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o where_o note_n the_o angel_n declare_v the_o author_n who_o but_o not_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o but_o in_o what_o way_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v not_o declare_v no_o mother_n know_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o natural_a conception_n what_o presumption_n have_v it_o then_o be_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o have_v inquire_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v for_o none_o but_o the_o almighty_a to_o know_v those_o work_n which_o do_v immediate_o concern_v himself_o obs_n 3._o the_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o wherefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v prepare_v and_o sanctify_v so_o much_o of_o thy_o flesh_n blood_n or_o seed_n as_o shall_v constitute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o it_o be_v ascribe_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n and_o the_o title_n and_o epithet_n of_o that_o holy_a thing_n show_v the_o purity_n and_o immaculateness_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o none_o be_v ever_o bear_v thus_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a but_o christ_n only_o because_o none_o have_v ever_o such_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o conception_n but_o only_o he_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o constitute_v and_o make_v but_o evidence_v and_o declare_v christ_n be_v god_n before_o he_o assume_v flesh_n even_o from_o eternity_n but_o but_o his_o take_a flesh_n in_o this_o manner_n evidence_n he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n obs_n 4._o the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o confirm_v many_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o namely_o the_o wonderful_a conception_n of_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o old_a age_n who_o be_v now_o six_o month_n go_v with_o child_n where_o observe_v 1_o what_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n god_n have_v and_o what_o a_o particular_a notice_n he_o take_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o know_v not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o our_o relation_n also_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n the_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v of_o every_o person_n and_o every_o action_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n note_v 2._o how_o the_o angel_n strengthen_v her_o faith_n by_o a_o consideration_n draw_v from_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a be_v it_o never_o so_o strange_a and_o difficult_a there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o overcome_v difficulty_n as_o by_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n faith_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o assent_v to_o truth_n though_o seem_o incredible_a and_o to_o believe_v the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n though_o appear_o impossible_a obs_n last_o how_o the_o virgin_n express_v her_o faith_n and_o obedience_n her_o
the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o set_v four_o governor_n over_o they_o call_v tetrarch_n so_o name_v from_o their_o rule_n over_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o hence_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v observe_v have_v not_o prejudice_v blind_v their_o eye_n that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v thus_o depart_v from_o judah_n according_a to_o jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49._o shilo_n or_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o come_v again_o the_o time_n when_o st._n john_n begin_v his_o ministry_n be_v when_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o minister_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o priest_n levite_n and_o nethenims_n over_o these_o the_o highpriest_n be_v chief_a who_o by_o god_n command_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o aaron_n family_n but_o how_o come_v two_o high-priest_n here_o see_v god_n never_o appoint_v but_o one_o at_o a_o time_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o say_v some_o the_o power_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_n put_v in_o high-priest_n at_o pleasure_n to_o officiate_v for_o gain_v say_v other_o the_o highpriest_n be_v allow_v his_o assistant_n or_o deputy_n who_o in_o case_n of_o his_o pollution_n or_o sickness_n do_v officiate_v in_o his_o place_n but_o that_o which_o we_o may_v profitable_o observe_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o the_o exactness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o this_o historian_n st._n luke_n in_o relate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n and_o the_o baptist_n ministry_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v evident_o appear_v he_o be_v exact_a in_o record_v the_o time_n 3_o and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 5_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v lay_v low_a and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a 6_o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o the_o baptist_n exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n where_o be_v some_o city_n and_o village_n though_o thin_o inhabit_v note_v here_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o preach_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n and_o to_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o people_n jerusalem_n some_o may_v think_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o so_o celebrate_v a_o preacher_n but_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o he_o open_v his_o commission_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o god_n minister_n must_v be_v content_a to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n where_o god_n call_v they_o be_v the_o place_n never_o so_o mean_a and_o obscure_a and_o the_o people_n never_o so_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a in_o the_o place_n where_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n fix_v we_o we_o must_v abide_v till_o he_o that_o call_v we_o thither_o remove_v we_o thence_o and_o this_o be_v the_o baptist_n case_n here_o he_o leave_v the_o wilderness_n at_o god_n command_n and_o come_v to_o more_o inhabit_a place_n he_o come_v into_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n and_o people_n to_o another_o provide_v their_o call_n be_v clear_a their_o way_n plain_a the_o good_a of_o soul_n their_o motive_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o end_n obs_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o baptist_n preach_v namely_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o party_n baptise_a learn_v hence_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o every_o gospel-minister_n john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v it_o our_o saviour_n preach_v it_o his_o apostle_n preach_v it_o they_o go_v out_o every_o where_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v till_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sinless_a perfection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n must_v be_v preach_v unto_o we_o and_o practise_v by_o we_o obs_n 3._o the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o prompt_v the_o baptist_n to_o his_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v etc._n etc._n where_o note_n 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n a_o voice_n a_o cry_a voice_n this_o imply_v both_o his_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n and_o also_o his_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n in_o deliver_v of_o his_o message_n when_o a_o minister_n own_o heart_n be_v warm_o affect_v with_o what_o he_o preach_v he_o may_v hope_v to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o note_v 2_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o cry_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v make_v yourselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o messiah_n to_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n as_o loyal_a subject_n when_o their_o prince_n be_v come_v near_o their_o city_n they_o remove_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o may_v hinder_v his_o progress_n all_o annoyance_n and_o all_o impediment_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o preparatory_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n lie_v in_o pull_v down_o mountain_n and_o fill_v up_o valley_n that_o be_v in_o humble_v the_o proud_a heart_n of_o sinner_n puff_v up_o as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n who_o will_v be_v their_o own_o saviour_n and_o not_o behold_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o salvation_n learn_v hence_o 1_o that_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o very_o unfit_a to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n we_o have_v natural_o no_o sitness_n no_o inclination_n nor_o disposition_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o submit_v unto_o he_o 2._o that_o if_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o entertain_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v first_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a our_o heart_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o he_o for_o though_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o require_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o the_o use_n of_o our_o endeavour_n he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n by_o enable_v we_o to_o prepare_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n without_o christ_n a_o hunger_a desire_n after_o he_o and_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o he_o god_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o man_n as_o mason_n work_v upon_o stone_n what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o he_o do_v it_o by_o we_o he_o work_v by_o set_v we_o to_o work_v therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a baptist_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v etc._n etc._n the_o act_n of_o endeavour_n be_v we_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n be_v god_n obs_n last_o the_o encouragement_n which_o the_o baptist_n give_v to_o person_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o say_v he_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o all_o person_n jew_n and_o gentiles_n may_v see_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n and_o may_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v purchase_v for_o they_o and_o in_o his_o gospel_n tender_a to_o they_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o purchase_v salvation_n for_o all_o flesh_n willing_a to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o 7_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n st._n matthew_n ch._n 3.7_o 8._o say_v that_o the_o baptist_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o
spouse_n the_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o bridegroom_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o 3._o that_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n removal_n the_o church_n do_v shall_v and_o must_v fast_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v again_o our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o this_o discipline_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o at_o present_a tolerable_a for_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o be_v at_o present_a but_o raw_a green_a and_o tender_a unable_a to_o bear_v the_o severity_n and_o rigour_n of_o religion_n any_o more_o than_o a_o old_a garment_n can_v bear_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n to_o be_v set_v into_o it_o or_o any_o more_o than_o old_a bottle_n can_v bear_v new_a wine_n to_o be_v put_v into_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o my_o disciple_n at_o present_a be_v tender_a and_o weak_a new_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o can_v therefore_o at_o present_a undergo_v the_o austerity_n of_o religion_n fasting_n weep_n and_o watch_n but_o ever_o long_o i_o shall_v leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o i_o will_v send_v down_o my_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v the_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n which_o we_o may_v profitable_o gather_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o young_a convert_n for_o weak_a christian_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o severe_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v above_o their_o strength_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o that_o tenderness_n which_o become_v the_o mild_a and_o gentle_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n say_v one_o do_v here_o commend_v prudence_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o treat_v their_o people_n according_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o duty_n according_a to_o their_o time_n and_o stand_v we_o must_v consult_v what_o progress_n our_o people_n have_v make_v in_o christianity_n and_o manage_v according_o chap._n vi_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o cornfield_n and_o his_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n 2_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 3_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v so_o much_o as_o this_o what_o david_n do_v when_o himself_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 4_o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n alone_o 5_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o find_v our_o bless_a saviour_n defend_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o clamorous_a accusation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o break_v the_o sabbath-day_n because_o they_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o hunger_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o great_a poverty_n the_o low_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n in_o the_o world_n they_o want_v bread_n and_o be_v force_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n god_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v suffer_v his_o dear_a child_n to_o fall_v into_o strait_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o want_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n note_v 2._o how_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n blame_v this_o action_n of_o the_o disciple_n namely_o their_o pluck_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o charge_v they_o with_o theft_n for_o so_o do_v because_o to_o take_v in_o our_o great_a necessity_n so_o much_o of_o our_o neighbour_n good_n as_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o be_v present_a and_o know_v our_o circumstance_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v we_o be_v not_o theft_n but_o it_o be_v the_o servile_a labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o gather_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n which_o the_o pharisee_n scruple_n and_o object_n against_o where_o note_n how_o hypocrite_n expend_v their_o zeal_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o lesser_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n whilst_o they_o neglect_v the_o great_a place_v all_o holiness_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n whilst_o they_o neglect_v moral_a duty_n note_v 3._o the_o argument_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n defend_v this_o action_n of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o david_n necessity_n free_v he_o from_o fault_n and_o blame_n in_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n which_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n may_v lawful_o eat_v for_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o ceremonial_a precept_n must_v give_v place_n to_o a_o moral_a duty_n work_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o preserve_v our_o life_n and_o the_o better_a fit_v we_o for_o sabbath-service_n be_v certain_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n note_n last_o the_o argument_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o sabbath_n observation_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o authority_n which_o christ_n the_o institutor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v over_o it_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v he_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n as_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v a_o sabbath_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v it_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o just_a and_o great_a occasion_n and_o consequent_o act_v of_o mercy_n which_o tend_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o work_n of_o piety_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n this_o action_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n be_v without_o just_a cause_n censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o pharisee_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o cavil_v at_o and_o quarrel_n with_o whatever_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o disciple_n either_o do_v or_o say_v 6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o another_o sabbath_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o right_a hand_n be_v wither_v 7_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o 8_o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n rise_v up_o and_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o stand_v forth_o 9_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o one_o thing_n be_v it_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o destroy_v it_o 10_o and_o look_v round_o about_o they_o all_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o do_v so_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o 11_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o madness_n and_o commune_v one_o with_o another_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o jesus_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o miraculous_a cure_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n and_o 2._o the_o effect_n which_o this_o miracle_n have_v upon_o the_o wicked_a pharisee_n in_o the_o former_a note_n the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o time_n when_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o manner_n how_o by_o speak_v of_o a_o word_n the_o person_n before_o who_o namely_o the_o envious_a and_o malicious_a pharisee_n these_o man_n be_v always_o slander_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o cavil_v at_o his_o miracle_n yet_o do_v our_o holy_a lord_n go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n before_o their_o face_n without_o discouragement_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o unjust_a censure_n and_o malicious_a cavil_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o we_o for_o well-doing_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o do_v our_o duty_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n although_o the_o pharisee_n watch_v our_o saviour_n wherever_o he_o go_v and_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n will_v invent_v and_o make_v one_o yet_o such_o be_v our_o lord_n courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o he_o bid_v the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a
he_o because_o of_o their_o former_a vicious_a course_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o what_o we_o former_o be_v but_o what_o now_o we_o be_v that_o christ_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o he_o to_o have_v great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n bring_v to_o a_o closure_n and_o compliance_n with_o he_o the_o reproach_n be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v be_v sinner_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o for_o a_o people_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o to_o make_v they_o so_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n eph._n 5.26_o christ_n be_v only_o ashamed_a of_o those_o that_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o he_o 4_o and_o when_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o every_o quarter_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o parable_n 5_o a_o sour_a go_v out_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n devour_v it_o 6_o and_o some_o fall_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v spring_v up_o it_o wither_v away_o because_o it_o lack_v moisture_n 7_o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o choke_v it_o 8_o and_o other_o fall_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o spring_v up_o and_o bear_v fruit_n aâ—_n hundred_o fâ—â—d_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thiâ—â—â—_n be_v cry_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 9_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o may_v this_o parable_n be_v 10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n improve_n or_o not_o improve_n under_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o bad_a hearer_n and_o but_o one_o good_a one_o the_o câ—reless_a and_o inconsiderate_a hearer_n be_v like_o the_o highway_n ground_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o trample_v upon_o hard-hearted_a sinner_n who_o the_o mollify_a word_n do_v not_o soften_v these_o be_v like_a stony-ground_n where_o the_o seed_n take_v no_o root_n the_o word_n make_v no_o impression_n those_o who_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v stuff_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n be_v like_o the_o thorny-ground_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n be_v choke_v which_o shall_v fructify_v to_o a_o holy_a immortality_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n now_o from_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o it_o learn_v 1_o that_o by_o the_o sour_a you_o be_v to_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n the_o principal_a sower_n they_o the_o subordinate_a seeds-man_n christ_n sow_n his_o own_o field_n they_o sow_v his_o field_n he_o sow_v his_o own_o seed_n they_o his_o seed_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o sow_v our_o own_o seed_n and_o not_o christ_n learn_v 2._o the_o seed_n sow_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fabulous_a legend_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o the_o seeds-man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sow_n these_o be_v not_o seed_n but_o chaff_n or_o if_o seed_n for_o they_o fructify_v too_o fast_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o people_n their_o own_o not_o christ_n our_o lord_n field_n must_v be_v all_o sow_o with_o his_o own_o seed_n with_o no_o mix_a grain_n learn_v then_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v like_o the_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o field_n seed_n have_v a_o fructify_a grow_a and_o increase_a nature_n it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o active_a principle_n and_o will_v spring_v up_o if_o not_o kill_v by_o accidental_a injury_n such_o a_o quicken_a power_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_a and_o make_v alive_a dead_a soul_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v root_a in_o our_o heart_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o seed_n alike_o fruitful_a in_o every_o soil_n all_o ground_n be_v not_o alike_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n fructify_v alike_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o no_o ground_n be_v natural_o good_a yet_o some_o be_v worse_a than_o other_o nay_o even_o the_o best_a ground_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o increase_v alike_o some_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n other_o but_o sixty_o and_o some_o but_o thirty_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o christian_a may_v be_v a_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n although_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o fruit_n as_o other_o provide_v he_o bring_v forth_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v 9_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o may_v this_o parable_n be_v 10_o and_o he_o say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o understand_v here_o we_o have_v the_o disciple_n question_v and_o our_o saviour_n reply_n their_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o parable_n they_o own_o their_o ignorance_n and_o desire_v better_a information_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o the_o best_a of_o minister_n yea_o for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o order_n to_o their_o far_a information_n in_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a mystery_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o invaluable_a privilege_n right_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v gospel-mystery_n 3._o that_o this_o privilege_n all_o be_v not_o sharer_n in_o and_o partaker_n of_o but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o give_v such_o person_n over_o to_o far_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o wilful_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o the_o pharisee_n have_v all_o along_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o now_o christ_n close_v their_o eye_n judicial_o and_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v 11_o now_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 12_o those_o by_o the_o way-side_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v then_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v 13_o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o 14_o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n 15_o but_o that_o on_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n here_o our_o saviour_n apply_v himself_o to_o interpret_v and_o explain_v the_o forego_n parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sower_n be_v the_o preacher_n the_o soil_n or_o ground_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o hearer_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o highway_n ground_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n lie_v uncover_v for_o want_n of_o the_o harrow_n of_o meditation_n other_o to_o stony_a ground_n in_o which_o the_o word_n have_v no_o root_n no_o root_n in_o their_o understanding_n no_o root_n in_o their_o memory_n in_o their_o will_n or_o in_o their_o affection_n but_o they_o be_v instant_o offend_v either_o at_o the_o depth_n and_o profoundness_n of_o the_o word_n or_o at_o the_o sanctity_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o at_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o it_o again_o some_o hearer_n our_o lord_n compare_v to_o thorny-ground_n worldly_n desire_n and_o inordinate_a care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n choke_v the_o word_n as_o thorn_n overshadow_v the_o corn_n draw_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o it_o
fill_v and_o there_o be_v take_v up_o of_o fragment_n that_o remain_v to_o they_o twelve_o basket_n full_a this_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n feed_n five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o it_o we_o have_v these_o observable_a particular_n 1._o the_o seasonable_a expression_n of_o the_o disciple_n pity_v towards_o the_o multitude_n who_o have_v long_o fast_v and_o want_v now_o the_o ordinary_a comfort_n and_o support_v of_o life_n it_o well_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o bodily_a want_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a necessity_n of_o their_o people_n observe_v 2._o the_o motion_n which_o the_o disciple_n make_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o multitude_n send_v they_o away_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o town_n and_o country_n and_o get_v victual_n here_o be_v a_o strong_a charity_n but_o a_o weak_a faith_n a_o strong_a charity_n in_o desire_v the_o people_n relief_n but_o a_o weak_a faith_n in_o suppose_v that_o they_o can_v not_o other_o way_n be_v relieve_v but_o by_o send_v they_o away_o forget_v that_o christ_n who_o have_v heal_v the_o multitude_n miraculous_o can_v also_o feed_v they_o miraculous_o whenever_o he_o please_v all_o thing_n be_v equal_o easy_a to_o a_o almighty_a power_n observe_v 3_o our_o saviour_n strange_a reply_n to_o the_o disciple_n request_v they_o need_v not_o depart_v give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v need_v not_o depart_v why_o the_o people_n must_v either_o feed_v or_o famish_v victual_n they_o must_v have_v and_o a_o dry_a desert_n will_v afford_v none_o yet_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v alas_o poor_a disciple_n they_o have_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o to_o eat_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o give_v the_o multitude_n to_o eat_v when_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o what_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v it_o be_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o own_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v by_o faith_n on_o his_o almighty_a power_n obs_n 4._o what_o a_o poor_a and_o slender_a provision_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n five_o barley-loave_n and_o two_o fish_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o body_n of_o we_o must_v be_v feed_v but_o not_o pamper_v our_o belly_n must_v not_o be_v our_o master_n much_o less_o our_o god_n the_o end_n of_o food_n be_v to_o sustain_v nature_n we_o must_v not_o stifle_v she_o with_o a_o gluttonous_a variety_n and_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o victual_n be_v plain_a so_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o be_v small_a five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n well_o may_v the_o disciple_n say_v what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n see_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o faith_n can_v easy_o apprehend_v and_o a_o divine_a power_n more_o easy_o produce_v observe_v 5._o how_o christ_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o feast_n do_v marshal_v his_o guest_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o sit_v down_o by_o fifty_n in_o a_o company_n none_o of_o they_o reply_n sit_v down_o but_o to_o what_o here_o be_v the_o mouth_n but_o where_o be_v the_o meat_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v set_v but_o whence_o shall_v we_o be_v serve_v not_o a_o word_n like_o this_o but_o they_o obey_v and_o expect_v lord_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o trust_v thy_o providence_n and_o rely_v upon_o thy_o power_n when_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o the_o barn_n bread_n in_o the_o cupboard_n money_n in_o the_o purse_n but_o when_o our_o store_n be_v empty_a when_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n then_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o invisible_a bounty_n be_v a_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n indeed_o observe_v 6._o the_o action_n perform_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o to_o the_o multitude_n 1._o he_o bless_v they_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n never_o to_o use_v or_o receive_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n without_o prayer_n and_o praise_n never_o to_o sit_v down_o to_o our_o food_n as_o a_o beast_n to_o his_o fodder_n 2._o christ_n break_v the_o loaf_n he_o can_v have_v multiply_v they_o whole_a why_o then_o will_v he_o rather_o do_v it_o in_o the_o break_n perhaps_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o expect_v his_o blessing_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o bounty_n then_o in_o the_o reservation_n of_o it_o scatter_v be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_n liberality_n be_v the_o way_n to_o riches_n 3._o christ_n give_v the_o loaf_n thus_o break_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v distribute_v to_o the_o multitude_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n distribute_v by_o the_o disciple_n hand_n doubtless_o to_o gain_v respect_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o same_o course_n do_v our_o lord_n take_v in_o spiritual_a distribution_n he_o that_o can_v feed_v the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n choose_v rather_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o divide_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n among_o his_o people_n observe_v 7._o the_o certainty_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v they_o do_v all_o eat_n not_o a_o crumb_n or_o a_o bit_n but_o to_o satiety_n and_o fullness_n all_o that_o be_v hungry_a do_v eat_v and_o all_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o twelve_o basket_n of_o fragment_n remain_v more_o be_v leave_v then_o be_v at_o first_o set_v on_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n the_o miraculous_a eat_n or_o miraculous_a leave_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o they_o leave_v we_o may_v wonder_v that_o they_o eat_v any_o thing_n if_o what_o they_o eat_v that_o they_o leave_v any_o thing_n observe_v last_o these_o fragment_n though_o of_o barley-loave_n and_o fish-bone_n must_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o at_o our_o saviour_n command_n gather_v up_o the_o great_a housekeeper_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o orts._n lord_n how_o tremendous_a will_v their_o account_n be_v who_o have_v large_a and_o plentiful_a estate_n do_v consume_v they_o upon_o their_o lust_n how_o will_v they_o wish_v they_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o poverty_n and_o want_n when_o they_o appear_v to_o make_v up_o their_o account_n before_o god_n 18_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v alone_o pray_v his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o ask_v they_o say_v who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o 19_o they_o answer_v say_v john_n the_o baptist_n but_o some_o say_v elias_n and_o other_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o 20_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v say_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n 21_o and_o he_o strait_o charge_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o say_v 22_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o be_v slay_v and_o be_v raise_v the_o three_o day_n these_o verse_n relate_v to_o we_o a_o private_a conference_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v their_o own_o and_o other_o opinion_n concern_v himself_o where_o observe_v 1_o our_o saviour_n inquiry_n what_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n think_v and_o say_v of_o he_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a or_o do_v vainglorious_o inquire_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o his_o intention_n and_o design_n be_v to_o settle_v and_o more_o firm_o establish_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v the_o true_a and_o promised_n messiah_n the_o disciple_n tell_v he_o some_o take_v he_o to_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n it_o seem_v to_o find_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n observe_v 2._o peter_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o name_n make_v a_o full_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o promised_n messiah_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o vail_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n faith_n from_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n observe_v 3_o the_o charge_n and_o special_a injunction_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o tell_v no_o man_n
sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n observe_v 1_o both_o these_o sister_n be_v holy_a and_o devout_a woman_n both_o have_v a_o honour_n and_o reverence_n for_o christ_n and_o both_o be_v forward_o to_o entertain_v he_o these_o be_v sister_n by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o by_o nature_n yea_o they_o both_o for_o a_o time_n attend_v upon_o christ_n preach_v marry_o also_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n imply_v that_o martha_n sit_v there_o too_o till_o household_n occasion_n call_v she_o away_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v that_o family_n where_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n observe_v 2._o no_o soon_o be_v christ_n enter_v into_o martha_n house_n but_o he_o fall_v a_o preach_a whilst_o they_o provide_v bodily_a food_n for_o he_o he_o prepare_v spiritual_a bread_n for_o they_o oh_o that_o in_o our_o place_n and_o measure_n we_o may_v all_o imitate_v christ_n in_o this_o can_v we_o come_v into_o any_o house_n or_o company_n and_o find_v nothing_o to_o say_v or_o do_v for_o god_n observe_v 3_o the_o holy_a and_o humble_a deportment_n of_o mary_n upon_o this_o occasion_n she_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n when_o christ_n be_v speak_v mary_n be_v hear_v and_o little_a thing_n can_v not_o take_v she_o off_o lord_n how_o careful_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o present_a opportunity_n for_o our_o soul_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o thou_o as_o mary_n do_v she_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o another_o opportunity_n therefore_o hear_v humble_o attentive_o affectionate_o as_o if_o it_o be_v she_o last_o hear_v season_n 40_o but_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_z do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o bid_v she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o observe_v here_o 1._o martha_n behaviour_n she_o be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a that_o be_v much_o take_v up_o with_o provide_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o friend_n all_o which_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v no_o miscarriage_n but_o a_o token_n of_o martha_n endear_a respect_n to_o her_o best_a friend_n a_o person_n that_o sincere_o love_v christ_n as_o martha_n do_v think_v it_o can_v never_o show_v enough_o of_o respect_n unto_o he_o martha_n have_v such_o a_o guest_n to_o honour_v her_o house_n put_v forth_o herself_o all_o she_o can_v yea_o more_o than_o she_o be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n she_o be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_n observe_v 2._o martha_n complaint_n to_o christ_n concern_v her_o sister_n not_o join_v with_o she_o in_o the_o work_n that_o lie_v so_o hard_o upon_o she_o lord_n do_v thou_o nâ—t_a care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o bid_v she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o as_o if_o martha_n have_v say_v be_v it_o a_o fit_a thing_n that_o both_o thyself_o and_o all_o this_o company_n shall_v be_v unprovided_a for_o or_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o whole_a burden_n shall_v lie_v upon_o i_o whilst_o mâ—ry_n fit_v still_o and_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o least_o household_n business_n with_o one_o of_o her_o finger_n lord_n what_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n intermix_v and_o mingle_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o best_a of_o thy_o servant_n especial_o when_o they_o give_v way_n to_o their_o distemper_a passion_n this_o good_a woman_n at_o this_o time_n do_v not_o attend_v upon_o christ_n preach_a herself_o but_o interrupt_v he_o witâ—_n a_o frivolous_a complaint_n about_o her_o sister_n bid_v she_o that_o she_o help_v i_o but_o why_o do_v not_o martha_n speak_v to_o her_o sister_n herself_o and_o whisper_v in_o her_o ear_n and_o acquaint_v she_o how_o she_o want_v her_o help_n but_o make_v her_o moâ—n_n to_o christ_n answer_v it_o be_v like_a she_o think_v her_o sister_n be_v so_o tie_v by_o the_o ear_n with_o those_o adamantine_a chain_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o until_o christ_n be_v silent_a she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o stir_v doubtless_o she_o believe_v that_o mary_n will_v not_o move_v unless_o christ_n speak_v to_o she_o so_o to_o do_v obs_n 3._o that_o all_o this_o while_n mary_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n for_o herself_o no_o doubt_n it_o trouble_v she_o good_a woman_n to_o hear_v her_o sister_n complain_v of_o she_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o find_v herself_o blame_v for_o her_o piety_n and_o implicit_o condemn_v for_o lâ—â—inâ—_n hold_v upon_o such_o a_o sweet_a opportunity_n of_o hear_v the_o belove_a of_o her_o soul_n who_o lip_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n however_o she_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n in_o her_o own_o vindication_n but_o leave_v her_o answer_n to_o her_o saviour_n learn_v thence_o that_o when_o we_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o well-doing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o may_v be_v our_o prudence_n to_o seal_v up_o our_o lip_n in_o silence_n and_o to_o expect_v our_o vindication_n from_o above_o mary_n say_v nothing_o but_o christ_n speak_v for_o she_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 41_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n 42_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v martha_n martha_n i_o well_o know_v thou_o do_v all_o this_o in_o love_n to_o i_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v thy_o duty_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n but_o thou_o have_v now_o a_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v every_o daâ—_n and_o it_o will_v have_v please_v i_o better_o to_o who_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o feed_v soul_n if_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o fit_v with_o thy_o dear_a sister_n at_o my_o foot_n and_o yield_v a_o attentive_a regard_n to_o my_o holy_a doctrine_n then_o to_o find_v thou_o perform_v a_o necessary_a civility_n to_o my_o person_n thou_o have_v not_o make_v a_o bad_a choice_n but_o mary_n have_v make_v a_o better_a she_o have_v lay_v all_o aside_o to_o attend_v upon_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o will_v continue_v with_o she_o to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o note_v here_o 1._o the_o unexpectedness_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o martha_n how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o her_o expectation_n she_o think_v that_o her_o sister_n shall_v have_v be_v send_v away_o with_o a_o check_n and_o herself_o with_o thanks_o but_o she_o be_v quite_o mistake_v for_o all_o her_o good_a cheer_n that_o she_o have_v provide_v for_o christ_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o tell_v she_o of_o her_o fault_n martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n learn_v thence_o that_o no_o obligation_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n shall_v so_o enthral_v we_o but_o that_o our_o tongue_n shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n wherever_o we_o find_v they_o martha_n though_o a_o pious_a and_o good_a woman_n though_o a_o friendly_a and_o kind_a woman_n though_o a_o woman_n great_o belove_v of_o christ_n yet_o be_v she_o reprove_v by_o christ_n note_v 2._o the_o reproof_n give_v to_o martha_n thou_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n where_o christ_n condemn_v not_o her_o hospitality_n but_o her_o solicitude_n and_o superfluity_n her_o distraction_n and_o perplexity_n oh_o how_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o exceed_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o necessary_a and_o to_o go_v beyond_o our_o bound_n in_o they_o when_o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o exceed_v in_o the_o measure_n martha_n entertainment_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o noble_a service_n but_o she_o be_v too_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a about_o it_o she_o be_v cumber_v she_o be_v careful_a she_o be_v trouble_v note_v 3._o our_o saviour_n admonition_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o ought_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o and_o be_v of_o the_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o namely_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n salvation_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o our_o soul_n salvation_n be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o which_o every_o man_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o regard_n and_o mind_n note_v 4._o our_o saviour_n justification_n of_o marys_n choice_n mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n non_fw-la tu_fw-la malam_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la meliorem_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o tell_v martha_n she_o have_v choose_v a_o bad_a part_n but_o her_o sister_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a martha_n
necessity_n call_v for_o it_o we_o be_v find_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n observe_v also_o the_o argument_n use_v to_o excite_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o almsgiving_n hereby_o we_o lie_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o a_o safe_a hand_n even_o in_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v we_o open_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a what_o be_v lodge_v there_o be_v lay_v up_o secure_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n we_o imitate_v the_o wise_a merchant_n in_o transmit_v our_o estate_n into_o another_o world_n by_o bill_n of_o exchange_n where_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v our_o own_o with_o usury_n 35_o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v 36_o and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o the_o next_o duty_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v that_o of_o watchfulness_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o second_o come_v let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v and_o your_o light_n burn_v the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n speak_v either_o in_o a_o martial_a phrase_n as_o to_o soldier_n or_o in_o a_o domestic_a as_o to_o servant_n if_o as_o to_o soldier_n then_o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v and_o your_o light_n burn_v be_v as_o much_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a for_o a_o march_n have_v our_o armour_n on_o and_o our_o match_n light_n ready_a to_o give_v fire_n at_o the_o first_o alarm_n of_o temptation_n if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o to_o servant_n than_o our_o master_n bid_v we_o careful_o expect_v his_o second_o come_v like_o a_o lord_n be_v return_v from_o a_o wedding_n supper_n which_o use_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o night_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v off_o their_o clothes_n nor_o put_v out_o their_o light_n but_o stand_v ready_a to_o open_v though_o he_o come_v at_o midnight_n when_o christ_n come_v that_o soul_n only_o shall_v have_v his_o blessing_n who_o he_o find_v watch_v 37_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o 38_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o second_o watch_n or_o come_v in_o the_o three_o watch_n and_o find_v they_o so_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n 39_o and_o this_o know_v that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o 40_o be_v you_o therefore_o ready_a also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o here_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o several_a argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n upon_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o transcendent_a reward_n which_o christ_n will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o watchful_a servant_n he_o will_v gird_v himself_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o a_o very_a high_a metaphorical_a expression_n as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o to_o vouchsafe_v not_o only_o to_o let_v he_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o take_v the_o napkin_n upon_o his_o arm_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o himself_o at_o his_o table_n lord_n how_o poor_a and_o inconsiderable_a be_v that_o service_n which_o the_o best_a of_o we_o do_v for_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v behold_v to_o we_o for_o it_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o administer_v to_o we_o a_o supper_n but_o thou_o ministere_v and_o wait_v upon_o we_o at_o supper_n he_o will_v gird_v himself_o and_o serve_v they_o the_o second_o argument_n to_o excite_v to_o watchfulness_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v by_o watch_v in_o this_o life_n that_o let_v the_o lord_n come_v when_o he_o will_v whether_o in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o watch_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v ready_a and_o in_o a_o bless_a condition_n who_o be_v find_v diligent_a in_o his_o service_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o appearance_n note_v here_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v certain_o come_v at_o one_o hour_n or_o other_o 2._o at_o what_o hour_n the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v can_v certain_o be_v know_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o hour_n wherein_o we_o can_v promise_v ourselves_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v not_o come_v 4._o very_o joyful_a will_v the_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v if_o we_o be_v find_v upon_o our_o watch_n and_o ready_a for_o his_o come_n be_v you_o therefore_o ready_a also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o 41_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n speak_v thou_o this_o parable_n unto_o we_o or_o even_o unto_o all_o 42_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 43_o blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v 44_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v these_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v these_o two_o way_n first_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o general_n and_o then_o the_o note_n be_v this_o that_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o spend_v and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v his_o will_n give_v good_a assurance_n of_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n second_o these_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o special_a and_o then_o observe_v 1_o the_o character_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o gospel-minister_n he_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o christ_n household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 2._o a_o double_a qualification_n requisite_a in_o such_o steward_n namely_o prudence_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n observe_v 3_o the_o reward_n insure_v to_o such_o steward_n with_o who_o be_v find_v these_o qualification_n blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n steward_n of_o christ_n household_n 2._o that_o faithfulness_n and_o prudence_n be_v the_o indispensable_a qualification_n of_o christ_n steward_n 3._o that_o where_o these_o qualification_n be_v find_v christ_n will_v gracious_o and_o abundant_o reward_v they_o our_o faithfulness_n must_v respect_v god_n ourselves_o and_o our_o flock_n and_o include_v integrity_n of_o heart_n purity_n of_o intention_n industry_n of_o endeavour_n and_o impartiality_n in_o all_o our_o administration_n our_o prudence_n must_v appear_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o suitable_a subject_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o fit_a language_n in_o exciting_a our_o own_o affection_n in_o order_n to_o the_o move_n of_o our_o people_n ministerial_a prudence_n also_o must_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o strictness_n and_o gravity_n of_o our_o deportment_n to_o maintain_v our_o authority_n and_o keep_v up_o our_o esteem_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o people_n it_o will_v also_o assist_v we_o to_o bear_v reproach_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o give_v reproof_n he_o that_o be_v silent_a can_v be_v innocent_a reprove_v we_o must_v or_o we_o can_v be_v faithful_a but_o prudent_o or_o we_o can_v be_v successful_a 45_o but_o and_o if_o that_o servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o beat_v the_o man_n servant_n and_o maiden_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a 46_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o will_v cut_v he_o in_o sunder_o and_o will_v appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n 47_o and_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 48_o but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v
intimate_a friend_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o to_o hear_v what_o pass_v in_o secret_a betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o god_n again_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o humble_a prayer_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o posture_n in_o which_o he_o cast_v himself_o sometime_o kneel_v sometime_o lie_v prostrate_a upon_o his_o face_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a dust_n and_o low_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o low_a as_o his_o body_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a fervent_a and_o importunate_a prayer_n such_o be_v the_o fervour_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o pray_v himself_o into_o a_o agony_n oh_o let_v we_o blush_v to_o think_v how_o unlike_o our_o praying-frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v to_o christ_n lord_n what_o coldness_n deadness_n drowsiness_n formality_n and_o laziness_n be_v find_v in_o our_o prayer_n how_o often_o do_v our_o lip_n move_v when_o our_o heart_n stand_v still_o observe_v 4._o the_o posture_n which_o the_o disciple_n be_v find_v in_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v pray_v in_o his_o agony_n they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a good_a god_n can_v they_o possible_o sleep_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o christ_n soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a can_v their_o eye_n be_v thus_o heavy_a learn_v thence_o that_o the_o very_o best_a of_o christ_n disciple_n may_v be_v and_o ofttimes_o be_v overtake_v with_o great_a infirmity_n when_o the_o most_o important_a duty_n be_v perform_v then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o findâ—_n they_o sleep_v observe_v 5._o the_o mild_a meek_n and_o gentle_a rebuke_n which_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o sleep_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o sleep_v you_o can_v you_o not_o watch_n with_o i_o one_o hour_n what_o not_o watch_n when_o your_o master_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n can_v you_o not_o watch_n with_o i_o when_o i_o be_o go_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o what_o not_o one_o hour_n and_o that_o the_o part_a hour_n too_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a resolve_v christian_n who_o have_v willing_a spirit_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o watch_n and_o pray_v and_o thereby_o guard_v themselves_o against_o temptation_n rise_v and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o etc._n etc._n 47_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o multitude_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v before_o they_o and_o draw_v near_o unto_o jesus_n to_o kiss_v he_o 48_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o judas_z betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n 49_o when_o they_o which_o be_v about_o he_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n 50_o and_o one_o of_o they_o smite_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o highpriest_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear._n 51_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o and_o he_o touch_v his_o ear_n and_o heal_v he_o 52_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v come_v to_o he_o be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n 53_o when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o stretch_v forth_o no_o hand_n against_o i_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n here_o we_o find_v to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o a_o false_a and_o dissemble_a friend_n and_o in_o this_o sad_a relation_n before_o we_o we_o have_v observable_a the_o traitor_n the_o treason_n the_o manner_n how_o and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o treasonable_a design_n be_v execute_v observe_v 1_o the_o traitor_n judas_n all_o the_o evangelist_n careful_o describe_v he_o by_o his_o name_n judas_n judas_n iscariot_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v for_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o by_o his_o office_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o lord_n how_o ought_v the_o great_a professor_n to_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o profession_n for_o a_o profession_n begin_v in_o hypocrisy_n will_v certain_o end_v in_o apostasy_n observe_v 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o treason_n covetousness_n or_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o according_o the_o devil_n lay_v a_o temptation_n before_o he_o exact_o suit_v to_o his_o temper_n and_o inclination_n and_o it_o instant_o over-came_a he_o learn_v hence_o that_o person_n be_v never_o in_o such_o imminent_a danger_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o temptation_n exact_o suit_v to_o their_o master_n lust_v oh_o pray_v we_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o a_o temptation_n suit_v to_o our_o predominant_a lust_n and_o corruption_n observe_v 3_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n he_o lead_v on_o a_o arm_a multitude_n to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v give_v they_o a_o signal_n to_o discover_v he_o by_o and_o bid_v they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o fast_o which_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v attend_v with_o these_o black_a and_o hellish_a aggravation_n he_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n a_o hearer_n of_o our_o holy_a lord_n doctrine_n what_o he_o do_v be_v not_o by_o solicitation_n the_o chief_a priest_n do_v not_o send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o go_v to_o they_o lord_n how_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o secret_a sin_n none_o can_v say_v how_o far_o that_o one_o sin_n may_v in_o time_n lead_v we_o shall_v any_o one_o have_v tell_v judas_n that_o his_o covetousness_n will_v at_o last_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o sell_v his_o saviour_n he_o will_v have_v say_v with_o hazael_n be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n observe_v 4._o the_o endeavour_n use_v by_o the_o disciple_n for_o their_o master_n rescue_n one_o of_o they_o st._n matthew_n say_v it_o be_v peter_n draw_v a_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n but_o why_o not_o the_o ear_n of_o judas_n rather_o because_o though_o judas_n be_v most_o faulty_a yet_o malchus_n may_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o arrest_v and_o carry_v off_o our_o saviour_n oh_o how_o do_v a_o pious_a breast_n boil_v with_o indignation_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o open_a affront_v offer_v to_o its_o saviour_n yet_o though_o st._n peter_n heart_n be_v sincere_a his_o hand_n be_v too_o rash_a good_a intention_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o irregular_a action_n and_o according_o christ_n who_o accept_v the_o affection_n reprove_v the_o action_n to_o resist_v authority_n even_o in_o christ_n own_o defence_n be_v rash_a zeal_n and_o discountenance_v by_o the_o gospel_n peter_n do_v well_o to_o ask_v his_o master_n if_o he_o shall_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v stay_v his_o hand_n till_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o his_o answer_n 54_o then_o take_v they_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o high-priest_n house_n and_z peter_z followed_z afar_z off_z 55_o and_o when_o they_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o hall_n and_o be_v set_v down_o together_o peter_z sit_z down_o among_o they_o 56_o but_o a_o certain_a maid_n behold_v he_o as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o earnest_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v this_o man_n be_v also_o with_o he_o 57_o and_o he_o deny_v he_o say_v woman_n i_o know_v he_o not_o 58_o and_o after_o a_o little_a while_n another_o see_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v also_o of_o they_o and_o peter_n say_v man_n i_o be_o not_o 59_o and_o about_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o another_o confident_o affirm_v say_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o fellow_n also_o be_v with_o he_o 60_o and_o peter_n say_v man_z i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n while_o he_o yet_o speak_v 61_o and_o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 62_o and_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o this_o paragraph_n of_o the_o chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_n of_o peter_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o of_o his_o recovery_n by_o repentance_n both_o must_v be_v consider_v distinct_o first_o touch_v his_o sin_n and_o fall_n there_o be_v four_o particular_n observable_a relate_v thereunto_o namely_o the_o sin_n itself_o the_o occasion_n
the_o wing_n of_o the_o cock_n to_o rouse_v up_o himself_o from_o drowsiness_n and_o security_n and_o to_o awaken_v other_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o must_v have_v the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o cock_n to_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o discover_v and_o forewarn_a danger_n he_o must_v have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o cock_n to_o cry_v aloud_o to_o tell_v israel_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o terrify_v the_o roar_a lion_n of_o hell_n and_o make_v he_o tremble_v as_o they_o say_v the_o natural_a lion_n do_v in_o a_o word_n he_o must_v observe_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o cock_n to_o crow_n at_o all_o season_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n again_o 2._o the_o more_o principal_a mean_n of_o st._n peter_n recovery_n be_v christ_n look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 1._o christ_n look_v upon_o peter_n our_o saviour_n look_v upon_o peter_n before_o either_o peter_n look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n or_o upon_o himself_o oh_o wonderful_a act_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n towards_o this_o fall_a disciple_n christ_n be_v now_o upon_o his_o trial_n for_o his_o life_n a_o time_n when_o our_o thought_n will_v have_v be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o ourselves_o but_o even_o then_o do_v christ_n find_v leisure_n to_o think_v upon_o peter_n to_o remember_v his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n to_o turn_v himself_o about_o and_o give_v he_o a_o pitiful_a but_o pierce_a look_n even_o a_o look_v that_o melt_v and_o dissolve_v he_o into_o tear_n we_o never_o begin_v to_o lament_v our_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v first_o lament_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n look_v upon_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o first_o more_o principal_a mean_n of_o his_o repentance_n but_o 2._o the_o other_o mean_n be_v peter_n remember_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o câ—ck_a crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o now_o this_o remembrance_n be_v a_o applicative_a and_o feel_v remembrance_n he_o remember_v the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v it_o sensible_o to_o himself_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o order_n to_o a_o sound_a repentance_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o historical_a remembrance_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o close_a application_n thereof_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n observe_v 3_o the_o manner_n of_o st._n peter_n repentance_n it_o be_v secret_a it_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v last_a and_o abibide_v 1._o it_o be_v secret_a he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v verè_fw-la dolet_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la testae_fw-la dolet_fw-la he_o seek_v a_o place_n of_o retirement_n where_o he_o may_v mourn_v in_o secret_a solitariness_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o a_o afflict_a spirit_n yet_o must_v i_o add_v that_o as_o st._n peter_n sorrow_n so_o probable_o his_o shame_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o weep_v christ_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o how_o ashamed_a must_v he_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n see_v he_o have_v so_o late_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v he_o 2._o st._n peter_n repentance_n be_v sincere_a he_o weep_v bitter_o his_o grief_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o his_o tear_n abundant_a there_o be_v always_o a_o weep_a that_o must_v follow_v sin_n sin_n must_v cost_v the_o soul_n sorrow_n either_o here_o or_o in_o hell_n we_o must_v now_o either_o mourn_v a_o while_n or_o lament_v for_o ever_o doubtless_o with_o peter_n tear_n there_o be_v join_v hearty_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o smart_a reflection_n upon_o himself_o after_o this_o manner_n lord_n what_o have_v i_o do_v i_o a_o disciple_n i_o a_o apostle_n i_o that_o do_v so_o late_o acknowledge_v my_o master_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n i_o that_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o assurance_n though_o all_o man_n deny_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o i_o that_o promise_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n yet_o have_v i_o deny_v he_o yet_o have_v i_o with_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n disow_v he_o and_o this_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damsel_n not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o draw_v sword_n present_v at_o my_o breast_n lord_n what_o weakness_n what_o wickedness_n what_o unfaithfulness_n have_v i_o be_v guilty_a of_o oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v all_o my_o day_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o one_o night_n thus_o may_v we_o suppose_v our_o lapse_v apostle_n to_o have_v bemoan_v himself_o and_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o that_o he_o do_v so_o for_o bless_a be_v the_o tear_n of_o a_o convert_v revolter_n and_o happy_a be_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o mourn_a offender_n observe_v 3_o st._n peter_n repentance_n be_v not_o only_o secret_a and_o sincere_a but_o last_a and_o abide_v he_o retain_v a_o very_a quick_a sense_n and_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o this_o sin_n upon_o his_o mind_n all_o his_o life_n after_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v that_o ever_o after_o when_o st._n peter_n hear_v the_o crow_v of_o the_o cock_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o weep_v other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o rise_v at_o midnight_n and_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n between_o cock-crowing_a and_o daylight_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o delight_n to_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o folly_n and_o superstition_n first_o begin_v that_o practice_n of_o set_v up_o what_o we_o call_v weathercock_n upon_o tower_n and_o steeple_n to_o put_v people_n in_o mind_n of_o st._n peter_n fall_n and_o repentance_n by_o that_o signal_n last_o st._n peter_n repentance_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n he_o have_v a_o burn_a love_n towards_o the_o holy_a jesus_n ever_o after_o which_o be_v now_o improve_v into_o a_o seraphic_a flame_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o say_v himself_o john_n 21.17_o and_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o he_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v of_o his_o extraordinary_a diligence_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o travel_n in_o order_n thereunto_o be_v compute_v by_o some_o to_o be_v nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o mile_n to_o end_v all_o have_v any_o of_o we_o fall_v with_o peter_n though_o not_o with_o a_o formal_a abjuration_n yet_o by_o a_o practical_a deny_v of_o he_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o and_o weep_v with_o he_o let_v we_o be_v more_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v let_v we_o express_v more_o fervent_a love_n and_o zeal_n for_o christ_n more_o diligence_n in_o his_o service_n more_o concernedness_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n this_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a improvement_n of_o this_o example_n god_n grant_v it_o may_v have_v that_o bless_a effect_n 63_o and_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v jesus_n mock_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o 64_o and_o when_o they_o have_v blindfolded_n he_o they_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v prophecy_n who_o he_o be_v that_o smite_v thou_o 65_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n blasphemous_o speak_v they_o against_o he_o observe_v here_o the_o vile_a affront_v the_o horrid_a abuse_n the_o injury_n and_o indignity_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o holy_a and_o innocent_a jesus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o rude_a officer_n and_o servant_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n blindfold_n his_o eye_n smite_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n bid_v he_o prophecy_n who_o it_o be_v that_o smite_v he_o very_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o contempt_n no_o mark_n of_o shame_n no_o kind_n of_o suffer_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o decline_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o hide_v not_o his_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_n upon_o our_o account_n 66_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n come_v together_o and_o lead_v he_o into_o their_o council_n 67_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o christ_n tell_v we_o and_o he_o say_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v 68_o and_o if_o i_o also_o ask_v you_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o nor_o let_v i_o go_v 69_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 70_o then_o say_v they_o all_o be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o 71_o and_o they_o say_v what_o need_v we_o any_o far_a witness_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n our_o lord_n be_v now_o arraign_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o observe_v the_o indictment_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o he_o what_o need_v we_o any_o
they_o barbarous_o to_o mock_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o atheistical_o to_o jeer_v and_o scoff_n at_o his_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o this_o be_v such_o a_o indignity_n as_o confound_v our_o thought_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o persecutor_n be_v general_o atheistical_a scoffer_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n who_o persecute_v christ_n do_v blaspheme_n god_n they_o mock_v at_o his_o power_n and_o deride_v his_o providence_n which_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o to_o deny_v his_o be_v 2._o we_o learn_v from_o this_o example_n that_o such_o as_o minister_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a thing_n by_o way_n of_o office_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a they_o be_v general_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n no_o such_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o such_o preacher_n who_o be_v never_o experimental_o acquaint_v with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n observe_v 2._o the_o inscription_n write_v by_o pilate_n over_o our_o suffer_a saviour_n this_o be_v jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o crucify_a a_o malefactor_n to_o publish_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n in_o capital_a letter_n place_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o wonderful_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n overrule_v the_o heart_n and_o pen_n of_o pilate_n to_o draw_v this_o title_n which_o be_v true_o honourable_a and_o fix_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n pilate_n be_v christ_n herald_n and_o proclaim_v he_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o kingship_n and_o regal_a dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o his_o great_a suffering_n and_o reproach_n pilate_n without_o his_o knowledge_n do_v our_o saviour_n a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o service_n very_o he_o do_v that_o for_o christ_n which_o none_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n dare_v do_v not_o that_o he_o do_v it_o design_o and_o with_o any_o intent_n to_o put_v honour_n upon_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o special_a overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n no_o thanks_o to_o pilate_n for_o all_o this_o because_o the_o high_a service_n perform_v to_o christ_n undesigned_o shall_v never_o be_v accept_v nor_o reward_v by_o he_o 39_o and_o one_o of_o the_o malefactor_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o 40_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v do_v thou_o not_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n 41_o and_o we_o indeed_o just_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o 42_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n here_o we_o have_v a_o far_a aggravation_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o company_n he_o suffer_v with_o the_o two_o thief_n who_o revile_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_n say_v they_o both_o revile_v he_o saint_n luke_n say_v one_o of_o they_o revile_v possible_o both_o of_o they_o may_v do_v it_o at_o first_o and_o one_o of_o they_o repent_v which_o if_o so_o increase_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o penitent_a have_v conversion_n from_o the_o impenitent_a have_v revile_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n and_o even_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n we_o learn_v that_o neither_o shame_n nor_o pain_n will_v change_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o resolute_a sinner_n but_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n will_v he_o blaspheme_n from_o the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v confess_v of_o christ_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n we_o learn_v both_o the_o efficacy_n and_o freeness_n of_o divine_a grace_n 1._o the_o efficacious_a power_n of_o it_o oh_o how_o powerful_a must_v thaâ—_n grace_n be_v which_o wrought_v such_o a_o change_n in_o a_o instant_n which_o supply_v that_o heart_n in_o a_o moment_n which_o have_v be_v harden_v in_o sin_n for_o so_o many_o year_n 2._o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o which_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o grace_n but_o seem_v past_o grace_n oh_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n and_o adorable_a freeness_n of_o the_o heart-changing_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o vile_a person_n it_o dispose_v he_o to_o own_o his_o sin_n to_o confess_v the_o justness_n of_o his_o punishment_n to_o justify_v christ_n innocency_n to_o reprove_v his_o fellow-companion_n to_o pray_v to_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o to_o intercede_v with_o he_o not_o for_o present_a deliverance_n from_o death_n but_o for_o a_o place_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n where_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o true_a conversion_n be_v never_o too_o late_o for_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n 2._o that_o true_a conversion_n how_o late_o soever_o will_v have_v its_o fruit_n the_o forementioned_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v find_v with_o this_o penitent_a thief_n yet_o must_v not_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v draw_v into_o example_n this_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v ordinary_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o expect_v a_o overpower_v degree_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o turn_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o instant_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o we_o have_v live_v in_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o supine_n neglect_v of_o our_o soul_n be_v concern_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o to_o this_o case_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v conversion_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o example_n without_o a_o promise_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a example_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o example_n record_v but_o by_o one_o evangelist_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foreseeing_a what_o a_o ill_a use_n some_o will_v make_v of_o this_o instance_n leave_v one_o example_n upon_o record_n that_o none_o may_v despair_v and_o but_o one_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v 4._o this_o thief_n probable_o never_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n before_o 5._o this_o be_v a_o miracle_n with_o the_o glory_n whereof_o christ_n will_v honour_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o ground_n to_o expect_v such_o another_o conversion_n than_o we_o have_v to_o expect_v a_o second_o crucifixion_n this_o convert_v person_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n can_v and_o sometime_o do_v though_o very_o seldom_o prepare_v man_n for_o glory_n immediate_o before_o their_o dissolution_n by_o death_n 43_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n these_o word_n be_v our_o saviour_n gracious_a answer_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v humble_a prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n say_v the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o my_o kingdom_n say_v our_o saviour_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n our_o desire_n after_o and_o hope_n for_o immortality_n do_v prove_v our_o soul_n immortal_a and_o capable_a of_o that_o state_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o future_a and_o eternal_a state_n into_o which_o soul_n pass_v at_o death_n death_n be_v our_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o swift_a river_n of_o time_n into_o the_o boundless_a and_o bottomless_a ocean_n of_o eternity_n 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a at_o death_n be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o not_o after_o thy_o resurrection_n but_o immediate_o after_o thy_o dissolution_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v asleep_a or_o worse_o that_o dream_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o believer_n happiness_n be_v defer_v when_o they_o be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v it_o why_o shall_v their_o salvation_n slumber_n when_o the_o wicked_n damnation_n slumber_v not_o how_o do_v such_o delay_n consist_v with_o christ_n ardent_a desire_n and_o his_o people_n vehement_a long_n to_o be_v together_o 44_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n 45_o and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o the_o midst_n
46_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 47_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_a god_n say_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man._n 48_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v 49_o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n stand_v afar_o off_o behold_v these_o thing_n observe_v here_o 1._o what_o prodigy_n in_o nature_n happen_v and_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v at_o the_o set_v of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v signify_v that_o god_n be_v now_o about_o to_o forsake_v his_o temple_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_n and_o the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o pull_v down_o all_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mediator_n observe_v 2._o the_o last_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o death_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n they_o be_v word_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n fit_a to_o be_v the_o last_o breathe_n of_o every_o gracious_a soul_n in_o this_o world_n learn_v hence_o that_o die_v believer_n be_v both_o warrant_v and_o encourage_v by_o christ_n example_n believe_o to_o commend_v their_o precious_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o gracious_a father_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n observe_v 3_o what_o influence_n our_o saviour_n death_n have_v upon_o the_o centurion_n he_o glorify_a god_n say_v very_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man._n here_o note_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o righteousness_n give_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o pilot_n and_o herod_n pronounce_v he_o innocent_a pilat_n wife_n proclaim_v he_o a_o righteous_a person_n judas_n the_o traitor_n declare_v it_o be_v innocent_a blood_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n affirm_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o the_o centurion_n own_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 15.39_o only_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o not_o ignorance_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n blind_v and_o harden_a they_o to_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n instead_o of_o own_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n they_o ignominious_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o the_o vile_a impostor_n 50_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counsellor_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a 51_o the_o same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o he_o be_v of_o arimathea_n a_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o rhe_n kingdom_n of_o god_n 52_o this_o man_n go_v unto_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 53_o and_o he_o take_v it_o down_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v hew_v in_o stone_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v 54_o and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o 55_o and_o the_o woman_n also_o which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o galilee_n follow_v after_o and_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v 56_o and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v spice_n and_o ointment_n and_o rest_v the_o sabbath-day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n and_o honourable_a interment_n be_v here_o record_v by_o our_o evangelist_n such_o a_o funeral_n as_o never_o be_v since_o grave_n be_v first_o dig_v where_o observe_v 1_o our_o lord_n body_n must_v be_v beg_v before_o it_o can_v be_v bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o condemn_v they_o observe_v 2._o the_o person_n that_o beg_v this_o body_n and_o bestow_v a_o decent_a and_o honourable_a burial_n upon_o it_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o worthy_a though_o a_o close_a disciple_n grace_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o public_a and_o open_a show_n where_o it_o be_v but_o as_o there_o be_v much_o secret_a riches_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o unseen_a so_o be_v there_o much_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o saint_n which_o the_o world_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o observe_v 3_o the_o mourner_n that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a the_o woman_n which_o come_v out_o of_o galilee_n a_o poor_a train_n of_o mourner_n the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o officious_a to_o bear_v his_o holy_a body_n to_o the_o ground_n be_v sometime_o since_o all_o scatter_a afraid_a to_o own_o their_o master_n either_o die_v or_o dead_a funeral_n pomo_n have_v be_v no_o way_n suitable_a either_o to_o the_o end_n or_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o according_o here_o be_v be_v nothing_o like_o observe_v 4._o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o our_o holy_a lord_n lay_v it_o be_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n that_o so_o his_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o secret_a holes_n and_o unseen_a passage_n under_o ground_n it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v another_o that_o be_v rise_v who_o be_v bury_v there_o before_o he_o and_o have_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n observe_v 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n it_o be_v hasty_a open_v and_o decent_a hasty_a because_o of_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o sabbath_n open_v that_o all_o person_n may_v be_v spectator_n and_o none_o may_v say_v he_o be_v bury_v before_o he_o be_v dead_a decent_a be_v wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o perfume_a with_o spice_n observe_v 6._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o bury_v see_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o other_o man_n lie_v by_o the_o wall_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o he_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n he_o be_v also_o bury_v to_o complete_a his_o humiliation_n this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n to_o which_o he_o can_v descend_v in_o his_o abase_v state_n in_o a_o word_n christ_n go_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n observe_v 7._o of_o what_o use_v our_o lord_n burial_n be_v to_o we_o his_o follower_n it_o show_v we_o the_o amaze_a depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n from_o what_o and_o to_o what_o his_o love_n bring_v he_o even_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o grave_a it_o may_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o grave_a the_o grave_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v christ_n it_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v christian_n it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a prison_n before_o it_o be_v a_o presume_v bed_n now_o he_o who_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o grave_a awake_v and_o sing_v thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v slay_v by_o christ_n chap._n xxiv_o this_o last_o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n between_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o triumphant_a ascension_n 1_o now_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n bring_v the_o spice_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o certain_a other_o with_o they_o 2_o and_o they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o from_o sepulchre_n 3_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 4_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v much_o perplex_v thereabouts_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a garment_n 5_o and_o
as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n 7_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_a and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 8_o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n 9_o and_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n 10_o it_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o joanna_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o they_o which_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 11_o and_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o 12_o then_o arise_v peter_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o stoop_v down_o he_o behold_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o depart_v wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o friday_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o same_o day_n and_o his_o holy_a body_n rest_v in_o the_o silent_a grave_n all_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n follow_v thus_o rise_v he_o again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a not_o soon_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o not_o late_a lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v fail_v according_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n get_v the_o other_o woman_n together_o she_o and_o they_o set_v out_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o about_o sunrising_n they_o get_v to_o it_o intend_v with_o their_o spice_n and_o odour_n far_o to_o embalm_v their_o lord_n body_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o although_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o their_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o the_o command_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o they_o they_o keep_v close_o and_o silent_o spend_v that_o holy_a day_n in_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o hope_n a_o good_a pattern_n of_o sabbath-sanctification_a and_o worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a imitation_n observe_v 2._o these_o holy_a woman_n go_v but_o not_o empty-handed_n she_o that_o have_v bestow_v a_o costly_a alabaster_n upon_o christ_n whilst_o alive_a prepare_v no_o less_o precious_a odour_n for_o he_o now_o dead_a thereby_o pay_v their_o last_o homage_n to_o our_o saviour_n corpse_n but_o what_o need_v of_o odour_n to_o perfume_v a_o precious_a body_n which_o can_v not_o see_v corruption_n true_o his_o holy_a body_n do_v not_o want_v they_o but_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o friend_n can_v not_o withhold_v they_o observe_v 3_o how_o great_a a_o tribute_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o payable_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n for_o their_o great_a magnanimity_n and_o courage_n they_o follow_v christ_n when_o his_o cowardly_a disciple_n leave_v he_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n they_o attend_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a when_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o dare_v not_o appear_v and_o now_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o visit_v his_o sepulchre_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o watchman_n though_o a_o band_n of_o rude_a soldier_n learn_v hence_o that_o courage_n and_o resolution_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n if_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o feeble_a sex_n even_o to_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a woman_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o close_a consideration_n of_o the_o several_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o holy_a lord_n note_v 1._o with_o what_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n our_o holy_a lord_n arise_v two_o man_n that_o be_v two_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n v._o 4._o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v rise_v then_o without_o the_o angel_n help_v yes_o doubtless_o he_o that_o raise_v himself_o can_v easy_o have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n himself_o but_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o officer_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o by_o set_v our_o surety_n at_o liberty_n proclaim_v our_o debt_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n â—â—â—y_v satisfy_v beside_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n note_v 2._o our_o lord_n resurrection_n declare_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o almighty_a god_n never_o intend_v that_o the_o darling_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o obscure_a sepulchre_n he_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n where_o you_o lay_v he_o where_o you_o leave_v he_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o prey_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v lose_v its_o prisoner_n note_v 3._o it_o be_v be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v raise_v but_o he_o be_v rise_v v._o 6._o the_o original_a word_n import_v the_o active_a power_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o self-quickning_a principle_n by_o which_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 1.3_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o raise_v the_o human_a nature_n from_o death_n to_o life_n other_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a by_o christ_n power_n but_o he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n note_v 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v first_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o woman_n to_o the_o two_o mary_n but_o why_o to_o woman_n and_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n to_o woman_n first_o because_o god_n sometime_o make_v choice_n of_o weak_a mean_n for_o produce_v great_a effect_n know_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o agent_n in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n intermix_v divine_a power_n with_o humane_a weakness_n thus_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o his_o mother_n a_o poor_a woman_n a_o carpenter_n spouse_n so_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o much_o meanness_n and_o outward_a baseness_n be_v crucify_a between_o two_o thief_n but_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o grave_n open_v show_v a_o mixture_n of_o divine_a power_n thus_o here_o god_n select_v woman_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v honour_v what_o instrument_n he_o please_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n the_o two_o mary_n be_v the_o first_o discovery_n make_v of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n possible_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o masculine_a courage_n these_o woman_n cleave_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v he_o they_o assist_v at_o his_o cross_n they_o attend_v at_o his_o funeral_n they_o wait_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n these_o woman_n have_v more_o courage_n than_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n make_v they_o apostle_n to_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o tacit_fw-la rebuke_n a_o secret_a check_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o outdo_v by_o woman_n these_o holy_a woman_n go_v before_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o service_n that_o be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o come_v after_o they_o in_o their_o reward_n and_o comfort_n note_v 5._o the_o quick_a message_n which_o these_o holy_a woman_n carry_v to_o the_o disconsolate_a disciple_n of_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n they_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v send_v and_o bid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o resurrection_n go_v tell_v the_o disciple_n say_v the_o angel_n matthew_n 28.7_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n say_v christ_n verse_n 10._o a_o most_o endear_n expression_n christ_n may_v have_v say_v go_v tell_v my_o apostate_n apostle_n my_o cowardly_a disciple_n that_o leave_v i_o in_o my_o danger_n that_o dare_v not_o own_v i_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n
person_n that_o suffer_v three_o day_n ago_o when_o his_o death_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretold_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o be_v smite_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o make_v sometime_o the_o diffidence_n of_o his_o people_n a_o occasion_n of_o far_a clear_n up_o the_o choice_a truth_n unto_o they_o never_o do_v these_o disciple_n hear_v so_o excellent_a a_o exposition_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o now_o when_o their_o sinful_a distrust_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v over_o they_o 2._o observe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o namely_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n learn_v 1_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n decree_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o man_n gild_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a and_o indispensable_a 2._o that_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o his_o passion_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o meritorious_a connexion_n between_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n his_o exaltation_n be_v merit_v by_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n observe_v 4._o christ_n do_v not_o only_o put_v light_n into_o these_o his_o apostle_n head_n but_o heat_v also_o into_o their_o heart_n which_o burn_v all_o the_o while_o he_o commune_v with_o they_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n oh_o what_o a_o efficacious_a power_n be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o set_v home_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 33_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 34_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n 35_o and_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v to_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 36_o and_o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 37_o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n 38_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n 41_o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 42_o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broiled_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honeycomb_n 43_o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o whilst_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o observe_v 1_o that_o these_o two_o disciple_n at_o emmaus_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o his_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n they_o arise_v present_o and_o go_v from_o emmaus_n to_o jerusâ—lem_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v late_o at_o night_n be_v after_o supper_n and_o seven_o miles_n distance_n yet_o consider_v the_o sorrow_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v under_o these_o two_o leave_v all_o their_o private_a affair_n and_o hasten_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o secular_a affair_n all_o private_a and_o particular_a business_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n observe_v 2._o the_o great_a endeavour_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o next_o he_o show_v they_o h_z s_z pierce_v hand_n side_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o scar_n and_o mark_n which_o he_o yet_o retain_v that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o be_v their_o crucify_a master_n after_o all_o this_o he_o eat_v before_o they_o a_o piece_n of_o broil_a fish_n and_o honeycomb_n not_o that_o he_o need_v it_o his_o body_n be_v now_o become_v immortal_a but_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o body_n yet_o so_o slack_a and_o backward_o be_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v that_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n and_o the_o several_a appearing_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 3_o the_o high_a and_o full_a evidence_n which_o our_o saviour_n offer_v to_o evince_v and_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n namely_o by_o appeal_n to_o their_o sense_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v christ_n admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n to_o assure_v it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o believe_v our_o sense_n we_o shall_v loose_v the_o best_a external_n evidence_n we_o can_v have_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n namely_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v i_o know_v that_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_a but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o sense_n now_o as_o our_o sense_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v true_a so_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a 45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o natition_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48_o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n note_v here_o that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n effectual_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n namely_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n under_o which_o lapse_v nature_n labour_n be_v spiritual_a blindness_n christ_n have_v the_o only_a eyesalve_n which_o can_v heal_n and_o cure_v it_o revel_v 3.18_o and_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a cloud_n to_o obscure_a the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n observe_v 2._o the_o special_a charge_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o preach_v it_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n begin_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o note_n the_o astonish_a mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n the_o city_n that_o barbarous_o butcher_v and_o inhumane_o murder_v he_o yet_o there_o he_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n preach_v nay_o first_o preach_v there_o the_o gospel-combination_n must_v first_o begin_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n lord_n how_o unwilling_a be_v thou_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v when_o thou_o not_o only_o pray_v for_o thy_o murderer_n and_o offer_v up_o thy_o blood_n to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o that_o shed_v it_o but_o require_v thy_o ambassador_n to_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o first_o tender_v of_o remission_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 49_o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o
that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o moses_n ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o point_v out_o and_o prefigure_v jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v abraham_n promise_a seed_n moses_n his_o great_a prophet_n jacob_n shiloh_n esay_n emanuel_n daniel_n holy_a one_o zechary_n branch_n and_o malachi_n angel_n 2._o that_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n before_o christ_n come_v do_v see_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v chap._n vi_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n observe_v here_o how_o busy_a and_o industrious_a our_o holy_a lord_n be_v about_o his_o father_n work_n both_o on_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o land_n both_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n his_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n some_o have_v inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n travel_v by_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o by_o land_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o show_v what_o his_o intent_n be_v in_o make_v the_o sea_n namely_o to_o be_v sail_v upon_o as_o the_o land_n be_v make_v to_o be_v walk_v upon_o 2._o that_o christ_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v his_o deity_n in_o work_a miracle_n upon_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o land_n 3._o may_v it_o not_o be_v to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v seafaring_a man_n that_o dwell_v much_o upon_o the_o water_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o distress_n to_o trust_v in_o and_o pray_v unto_o such_o a_o saviour_n as_o have_v himself_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n some_o have_v far_o observe_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n we_o never_o find_v he_o sail_v upon_o the_o sea_n more_o for_o such_o a_o turbulent_a condition_n which_o necessary_o attend_v sea_n voyages_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o stability_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n state_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o firm_a land_n better_o agree_v with_o his_o fix_a estate_n than_o the_o fluctuate_a water_n 2_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v on_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v observe_v here_o what_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o of_o all_o his_o follower_n but_o of_o the_o motive_n and_o principle_n which_o do_v induce_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n nor_o the_o heavenliness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o draw_v the_o multitude_n at_o this_o time_n after_o he_o but_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o miracle_n they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v it_o be_v better_a to_o feel_v one_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n in_o change_v and_o renew_v that_o than_o to_o see_v a_o thousand_o outward_a miracle_n wrought_v before_o our_o eye_n 3_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n 4_o and_o the_o passover_n a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v nigh_o 5_o ¶_o when_o jesus_n then_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v a_o great_a company_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o philip_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v 6_o and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v 7_o philip_n answer_v he_o two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v take_v a_o little_a 8_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n say_v unto_o he_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o lad_n here_o which_o have_v five_o barley-loave_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n but_o what_o be_v they_o among_o so_o many_o 10_o and_o jesus_n say_v make_v the_o man_n sit_v down_o now_o there_o be_v much_o grass_n in_o the_o place_n so_o the_o man_n sit_v down_o in_o number_n about_o five_o thousand_o 11_o and_o jesus_n take_v the_o loaf_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o they_o that_o be_v set_v down_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o fish_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v 12_o when_o they_o be_v fill_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v 13_o therefore_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n which_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v 14_o then_o those_o man_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n feed_n five_o thousand_o person_n with_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o several_a particular_n therein_o be_v very_o remarkable_a obs_n 1._o what_o a_o poor_a and_o slender_a provision_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v for_o his_o family_n for_o himself_o for_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n nothing_o more_o than_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o body_n of_o we_o must_v be_v feed_v not_o pamper_v our_o belly_n must_v not_o be_v our_o master_n much_o less_o our_o god_n and_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o victual_n be_v plain_a so_o be_v the_o quantity_n small_a only_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n well_o may_v the_o disciple_n say_v what_o be_v they_o among_o so_o many_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n see_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o faith_n can_v easy_o apprehend_v and_o a_o divine_a power_n more_o easy_o produce_v when_o man_n judge_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v not_o look_v to_o christ_n power_n if_o extremity_n come_v they_o be_v soon_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v obs_n 2._o how_o the_o great_a master_n of_o this_o miraculous_a feast_n do_v marshal_v his_o guest_n he_o command_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o none_o of_o the_o people_n reply_n sit_v down_o but_o to_o what_o here_o be_v the_o mouth_n but_o where_o be_v the_o meat_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v set_v but_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v serve_v not_o a_o word_n like_o this_o but_o they_o obey_v and_o expect_v lord_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o trust_v thy_o providence_n and_o rely_v upon_o thy_o power_n when_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o the_o barn_n bread_n in_o the_o cupboard_n money_n in_o the_o purse_n but_o when_o our_o store_n be_v empty_a when_o our_o stock_n run_v low_a when_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n then_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o invisible_a bounty_n be_v a_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n indeed_o obs_n 3._o the_o action_n perform_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o he_o bless_v the_o loaf_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n never_o to_o use_v or_o receive_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n without_o prayer_n and_o praise_n not_o to_o sit_v down_o to_o our_o food_n as_o a_o beast_n to_o his_o fodder_n 2._o christ_n break_v the_o loaf_n he_o can_v have_v multiply_v they_o whole_a why_o then_o do_v he_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o break_n perhaps_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o expect_v his_o blessing_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o bounty_n than_o in_o the_o reservation_n of_o it_o scatter_v be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_n and_o liberality_n the_o way_n to_o riches_n again_o 3._o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v distribute_v to_o the_o multitude_n he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o by_o they_o doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v reputation_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o people_n the_o same_o course_n do_v christ_n take_v in_o spiritual_a distribution_n he_o that_o can_v feed_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n immediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n choose_v rather_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o divide_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n among_o they_o obs_n 4._o the_o reality_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v they_o do_v eat_v not_o a_o crumb_n or_o a_o bit_n but_o to_o satiety_n and_o fullness_n all_o that_o be_v hungry_a do_v eat_v and_o all_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o twelve_o basket_n of_o fragment_n remain_v more_o be_v leave_v than_o be_v at_o first_o set_v on_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n the_o miraculous_a eat_n or_o miraculous_a leave_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o they_o eat_v we_o
little_a time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n nourish_v the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_n and_o this_o not_o for_o time_n but_o for_o eternity_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n 34_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n 35_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 36_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o believe_v not_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o the_o carnal_a jew_n hear_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n have_v commend_v so_o high_o and_o conceive_v of_o it_o carnal_o desire_v they_o may_v partake_v of_o it_o constant_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n the_o commendation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v move_v the_o affection_n and_o quicken_v the_o desire_v of_o natural_a person_n but_o if_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o serious_a diligent_a and_o laborious_a constant_a and_o abide_v they_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n obs_n 2._o christ_n discover_v another_o excellent_a effect_n of_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v be_v recommend_v that_o such_o as_o feed_v of_o it_o shall_v never_o hunger_n more_o that_o be_v inordinate_o after_o the_o perish_a satisfaction_n of_o this_o world_n but_o shall_v find_v a_o all-sufficient_a fullness_n in_o he_o and_o complete_a refreshment_n from_o he_o for_o the_o preserve_n and_o perpetuate_n of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n etc._n etc._n obs_n 3._o how_o just_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinate_a infidelity_n you_o have_v see_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n yet_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o have_v see_v i_o in_o the_o flesh_n you_o have_v hear_v my_o doctrine_n you_o have_v see_v my_o miracle_n i_o have_v do_v among_o you_o those_o work_n which_o never_o any_o man_n do_v to_o convince_v you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o own_v i_o to_o be_v such_o nor_o believe_v on_o i_o oh_o the_o strength_n of_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n the_o devil_n have_v as_o great_a a_o advantage_n upon_o man_n by_o make_v they_o strong_a in_o unbelief_n as_o god_n have_v by_o make_v his_o people_n strong_a in_o faith_n 37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v lament_v the_o obstinate_a infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n who_o though_o they_o have_v see_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o assure_a expectation_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o number_n which_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o come_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n here_o observe_v 1._o a_o account_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o there_o be_v a_o double_a gift_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n 1._o in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n 2._o in_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o call_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n persuade_v and_o enable_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v free_o tender_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n obs_n 2._o the_o gracious_a entertainment_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o where_o the_o positive_a be_v include_v in_o the_o negative_a i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o be_v i_o will_v kind_o receive_v and_o gracious_o entertain_v they_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o both_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n be_v unfeigned_o willing_a and_o cordial_o desirous_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n that_o federal_a transaction_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a about_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n evident_o declare_v this_o learn_v 2._o that_o the_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a jesus_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o or_o reject_v but_o kind_o entertain_v and_o receive_v every_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o do_v believe_o apply_v unto_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o pity_n and_o compassion_n out_o of_o my_o love_n and_o affection_n out_o of_o my_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n out_o of_o my_o care_n and_o protection_n i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o covenant_n i_o will_v never_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o kingdom_n for_o my_o nature_n incline_v i_o my_o promise_n bind_v i_o and_o my_o office_n as_o mediator_n engage_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_n 38_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o forego_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o not_o his_o own_o that_o be_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n without_o his_o father_n but_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n and_o his_o father_n for_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v a_o coordinate_a will_v with_o his_o father_n and_o as_o man_n a_o will_n subordinate_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o perish_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n stand_v not_o only_o incline_v by_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o save_o repent_v and_o believe_v sinner_n but_o do_v also_o stand_v oblige_v thereunto_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o christ_n mention_n the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o this_o matter_n learn_v 2._o that_o the_o father_n will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o original_a source_n the_o fountain_n and_o first_o spring_n from_o whence_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n do_v proceed_v and_o flow_v it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n learn_v 3._o that_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n and_o put_v as_o his_o trust_n into_o his_o keep_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o charge_n and_o stand_v engage_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o yet_o have_v the_o father_n so_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o believer_n to_o his_o son_n as_o that_o he_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o to_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n learn_v 4._o from_o those_o word_n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o essential_o and_o real_o god_n that_o person_n who_o can_v by_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n raise_v the_o dead_a must_v certain_o be_v god_n but_o this_o christ_n have_v he_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o own_o dead_a body_n from_o the_o grave_a also_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n doubtless_o he_o that_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o make_v those_o promise_n know_v his_o own_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o
and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 58_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n observe_v here_o how_o the_o jew_n understanding_n christ_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n be_v offend_v at_o what_o he_o say_v for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v inhuman_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v food_n to_o all_o the_o world_n hence_o note_v that_o carnal_a person_n put_v a_o carnal_a sense_n upon_o christ_n spiritual_a word_n and_o so_o occasion_v their_o own_o stumble_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o our_o saviour_n expression_n he_o do_v not_o alter_v his_o word_n but_o press_v more_o and_o more_o the_o necessity_n of_o feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a food_n of_o all_o believer_n 2._o that_o those_o and_o only_o those_o who_o do_v by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o he_o shall_v obtain_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n from_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o he_o we_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n for_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n nor_o title_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n this_o place_n some_o papist_n produce_v to_o countenance_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o a_o bodily_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o now_o institute_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacramental_a but_o a_o spiritual_a feed_n upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o this_o eat_n give_v life_n to_o the_o eater_n all_o that_o eat_v be_v save_v and_o all_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v be_v damn_v but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n beside_o this_o eat_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o he_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o some_o be_v save_v that_o never_o feed_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n last_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_v and_o drink_v woe_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n because_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v here_o as_o necessary_a as_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o observe_v far_o the_o close_a and_o intimate_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n himself_o and_o those_o that_o feed_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o meat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o eater_n substance_n so_o believer_n and_o christ_n become_v one_o and_o by_o feed_v on_o he_o that_o be_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o follow_v a_o mutual_a inhabitation_n christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o this_o be_v true_a of_o a_o spiritual_a feed_n upon_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_v nay_o christ_n carry_v it_o high_o still_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o real_a union_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o as_o the_o father_n live_v who_o send_v he_o â—aving_a a_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o life_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n live_v by_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o life_n communicate_v to_o he_o with_o his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o the_o same_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o all_o which_o be_v certain_o true_a of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o corporal_n feed_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o 60_o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o 61_o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o 62_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o the_o forego_v doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v eat_n he_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n sound_v so_o very_o harsh_o that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a multitude_n but_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v who_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o follow_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o bear_v they_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v their_o unjust_a stumble_n at_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n shall_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o descent_n from_o heaven_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n arise_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o real_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o condescend_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_v a_o carnal_a fleshly_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o a_o eat_a will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o bring_v that_o quicken_a life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o divine_a nature_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n or_o human_a nature_n alone_o separate_v from_o his_o godhead_n profit_v nothing_o and_o can_v give_v no_o life_n learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o add_v all_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o merit_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n alone_o profit_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o my_o flesh_n will_v do_v no_o good_a 64_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o 65_o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n 66_o ¶_o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v thus_o clear_v his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carnal_o but_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o he_o plain_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o stumble_n at_o his_o doctrine_n be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o upon_o which_o plain_a deal_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n many_o unsound_a professor_n do_v whole_o forsake_v he_o and_z accompanied_z no_o long_o with_o he_o learn_v hence_o that_o multitude_n who_o have_v long_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n may_v draw_v back_o and_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n and_o final_o revolt_v from_o he_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o profession_n 67_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 69_o and_o we_o
with_o a_o unchangeable_a love_n with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n so_o do_v he_o love_v believer_n also_o observe_v 5._o that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o christ_n be_v not_o ambitious_a to_o engross_v all_o our_o love_n unto_o himself_o but_o will_v have_v the_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o father_n as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o to_o lose_v mankind_n of_o the_o father_n love_n in_o send_v he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o own_o love_n in_o come_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o 24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n sanctification_n before_o here_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o glorification_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v now_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o word_n and_o at_o his_o table_n ere_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o as_o his_o friend_n as_o his_o spouse_n as_o his_o companion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o former_a a_o blind_a man_n may_v be_v where_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o not_o with_o the_o sun_n because_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v import_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 3._o that_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v they_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v so_o see_v it_o as_o everlasting_o to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v it_o learn_v 1._o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o charge_n and_o as_o his_o reward_n shall_v certain_o come_v to_o heaven_n to_o he_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v merit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o i_o will_v that_o they_o behold_v my_o glory_n because_o i_o have_v purchase_v it_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n learn_v 2._o that_o the_o work_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n chief_o consist_v in_o see_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n glory_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o possessive_a sight_n the_o language_n of_o every_o look_n will_v be_v this_o happiness_n be_v i_o this_o glory_n be_v i_o 3._o that_o the_o top_n and_o height_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n in_o heaven_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v there_o be_v with_o christ_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o i_o to_o behold_v my_o glory_n 25_o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o appellation_n give_v to_o god_n o_o righteous_a father_n this_o be_v the_o six_o time_n that_o christ_n in_o this_o prayer_n have_v call_v god_n father_n it_o be_v so_o sweet_a a_o relation_n and_o produce_v all_o love_n delight_n joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o he_o that_o practical_o improve_v it_o but_o observe_v that_o at_o verse_n 11_o when_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o people_n sanctification_n he_o say_v holy_a father_n make_v use_n of_o that_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o now_o pray_v for_o their_o glorification_n he_o say_v o_o righteous_a father_n righteous_a in_o make_v good_a thy_o promise_n both_o to_o i_o and_o they_o observe_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v concern_v the_o wicked_a and_o unbelieving_a world_n that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v god_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o not_o as_o if_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v he_o at_o all_o but_o not_o know_v he_o aright_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o unsanctified_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n not_o live_v answerable_o to_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n observe_v 3._o what_o christ_n affirm_v concern_v himself_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o intimate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o know_v god_n immediate_o and_o all_o other_o know_v he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o original_a and_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o save_a knowledge_n that_o believer_n have_v of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ray_n of_o save_a illumination_n that_o do_v not_o descend_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o 26_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o be_v i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o thy_o nature_n attribute_n counsel_n will_n and_o command_n and_o i_o will_v continue_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attainable_a by_o natural_a ability_n but_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o special_a revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n learn_v 2._o that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n and_o will_n save_o declare_v to_o they_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o far_a declaration_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o will_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v it_o 26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o love_n which_o be_v original_o in_o thyself_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n may_v be_v communicate_v and_o dispense_v from_o thou_o to_o they_o and_o become_v inherent_a in_o they_o learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o and_o that_o his_o love_n be_v towards_o they_o but_o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o have_v it_o in_o they_o that_o be_v experience_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o safety_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_n in_o this_o that_o god_n love_v he_o but_o the_o joy_n the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sensible_a apprehension_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o love_n therefore_o christ_n close_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o member_n with_o this_o affectionate_a and_o comprehensive_a petition_n let_v the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o chap._n xviii_o 1_o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n where_o be_v a_o garden_n into_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o his_o disciple_n 2_o and_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n for_o jesus_n ofttimes_o resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n no_o soon_o have_v our_o dear_a lord_n end_v his_o divine_a prayer_n record_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v his_o suffering_n with_o a_o willing_a cheerfulness_n he_o retire_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o a_o garden_n not_o to_o hide_v and_o shelter_v himself_o from_o his_o enemy_n for_o if_o so_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o improper_a place_n he_o can_v have_v choose_v it_o be_v the_o accustom_a place_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o a_o place_n well_o know_v to_o judas_n who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o seek_v he_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n for_o jesus_n ofttimes_o resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o christ_n repair_v to_o this_o garden_n not_o to_o shun_v but_o to_o meet_v the_o enemy_n to_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o wolf_n which_o in_o the_o garden_n hunt_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o he_o also_o resort_v to_o this_o garden_n now_o for_o privacy_n that_o he_o may_v free_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o judas_n with_o his_o blanvel_n k-guard_n come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o 3_o judas_n then_o have_v receive_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o officer_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n observe_v 1._o what_o a_o multitude_n be_v here_o employ_v by_o the_o
manner_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n it_o be_v hasty_a public_a and_o decent_a it_o be_v hasty_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o strait_n of_o time_n the_o sabbath_n be_v approach_v and_o all_o business_n be_v lay_v aside_o to_o prepare_v for_o that_o teach_v we_o how_o much_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o dispatch_v our_o worldly_a business_n early_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o sanctify_v that_o day_n again_o our_o lord_n funeral_n be_v public_a and_o open_a all_o person_n that_o will_v may_v be_v spectator_n to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o any_o to_o object_n that_o there_o be_v deceit_n and_o fraud_n use_v in_o or_o about_o our_o lord_n burial_n yet_o be_v he_o also_o inter_v decent_o his_o holy_a body_n be_v wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o perfume_v with_o spice_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n observe_v 5._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o bury_v see_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o other_o man_n lie_v by_o the_o wall_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o he_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n he_o be_v also_o bury_v to_o complete_a his_o humiliation_n this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n to_o which_o he_o can_v descend_v in_o his_o abase_v state_n final_o he_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n observe_v last_o of_o what_o use_n our_o lord_n burial_n be_v to_o we_o his_o follower_n it_o show_v we_o the_o amaze_a depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n from_o what_o and_o to_o what_o his_o love_n bring_v he_o even_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o grave_a it_o may_v also_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o grave_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v christ_n it_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v we_o it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a prison_n before_o it_o be_v a_o perfume_a bed_n now_o he_o who_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o grave_a awake_v and_o sing_v thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v slay_v by_o christ_n chap._n xx._n this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n exaltation_n and_o victorious_a triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n by_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o record_v the_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v confirm_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n next_o to_o peter_n and_o john_n then_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n except_o thomas_n 1_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v record_v how_o mary_n magdalene_n come_v early_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n where_o note_n that_o though_o her_o heart_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o her_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o the_o command_v duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o she_o she_o keep_v close_o and_o silent_o spend_v that_o holy_a day_n in_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o hope_n her_o example_n be_v a_o good_a pattern_n of_o sabbath-sanctification_a and_o worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a imitation_n note_v 2._o what_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n be_v find_v in_o this_o weak_a woman_n she_o follow_v christ_n courageous_o when_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o cowardly_a she_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n she_o follow_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a when_o his_o disciple_n dare_v not_o appear_v and_o now_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n she_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o sepulchre_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o watchman_n learn_v thence_o that_o courage_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o feeble_a sex_n even_o to_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a woman_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a 2_o then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o this_o poor_a woman_n mary_n magdalene_n that_o she_o have_v the_o first_o notice_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o why_o have_v not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o disconsolate_a mother_n this_o privilege_n confer_v on_o she_o rather_o than_o mary_n magdalene_n who_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n doubtless_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a pentitents_n and_o administer_v great_a consolation_n to_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v much_o more_o do_v christ_n joy_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o one_o repent_v sinner_n than_o in_o multitude_n of_o holy_a and_o just_a person_n such_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o need_v no_o repentance_n 3_o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 4_o so_o they_o run_v both_o together_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n 5_o and_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v in_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v he_o not_o in_o 6_o then_o come_v simon_n peter_n follow_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v 7_o and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o 8_o then_o go_v in_o also_o that_o other_o disciple_n which_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v 9_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a here_o observe_v 1._o how_o peter_n and_o john_n move_v with_o mary_n magdalen_n word_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n do_v run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o such_o as_o sincere_o love_n christ_n upon_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v miss_v bestir_v themselves_o with_o great_a activity_n and_o diligence_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o or_o hear_v of_o he_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o holy_a master_n observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v such_o clear_a evidence_n about_o christ_n grave_n as_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o he_o be_v indeed_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o convey_v away_o either_o by_o friend_n or_o foe_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n can_v they_o have_v come_v at_o it_o will_v have_v so_o handle_v his_o holy_a body_n as_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o naked_a and_o for_o his_o foe_n have_v they_o steal_v away_o the_o body_n they_o will_v never_o have_v leave_v the_o fine_a linen_n behind_o they_o observe_v 3._o that_o when_o christ_n arise_v from_o the_o grave_a he_o leave_v his_o grave_a clothes_n behind_o he_o whereas_o when_o lazarus_n arise_v he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n about_o he_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n rise_v never_o to_o die_v more_o but_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o leave_v his_o grave_a clothes_n in_o the_o grave_a as_o never_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o more_o but_o lazarus_n be_v to_o die_v again_o death_n be_v once_o more_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o he_o therefore_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n about_o he_o observe_v last_o how_o ignorant_a the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o declare_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o heed_n and_o regard_v they_o ponder_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o feed_v upon_o they_o by_o faith_n 10_o then_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n 11_o ¶_o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o as_o
that_o be_v thou_o spare_v none_o but_o tell_v all_o man_n of_o their_o fault_n xix_o in_o his_o universal_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o his_o father_n pleasure_n he_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n universal_o voluntary_o sincere_o and_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n at_o his_o glory_n persevere_o and_o to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o must_v we_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n if_o ever_o we_o expect_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v he_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o providence_n father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v o_o let_v we_o keep_v this_o example_n continual_o before_o we_o and_o every_o day_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n precept_n universal_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o providence_n very_o cheerful_o this_o be_v heaven_n on_o earth_n xx._n in_o his_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o universal_a holiness_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o be_v holy_a in_o his_o nature_n holy_a in_o his_o principle_n and_o motive_n holy_a in_o his_o aim_n and_o end_n he_o be_v perfect_o holy_a precise_o holy_a uniform_o holy_a exemplary_o holy_a he_o delight_v only_o in_o holy_a person_n and_o holy_a thing_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o herein_o if_o ever_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v heaven_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o holiness_n the_o company_n be_v holy_a the_o employment_n holy_a the_o enjoyment_n holy_a no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n or_o can_v be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v rather_o a_o nature_n than_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o heaven_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a but_o the_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o heaven_n without_o conformity_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o nor_o delight_n in_o he_o what_o a_o discourteous_a courtesy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o turn_v a_o filthy_a swine_n into_o a_o garden_n of_o curious_a flower_n to_o lodge_v it_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n to_o bathe_v it_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o crystal_a fountain_n alas_o its_o unclean_a temper_n and_o sordid_a inclination_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o a_o kennel_n and_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n its_o proper_a element_n thus_o unsuitable_a will_v heaven_n be_v that_o place_n of_o great_a happiness_n be_v the_o great_a vneasiness_n to_o a_o unholy_a heart_n let_v we_o then_o pray_v and_o endeavour_n that_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n may_v be_v a_o lively_a transcript_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n in_o charity_n and_o universal_a goodness_n that_o as_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n holy_a humble_a harmless_a heavenly_a mind_a glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n yet_o before_o i_o close_o this_o exhortation_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n i_o must_v subjoin_v this_o cautionary_a direction_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o so_o imitate_v christ_n for_o your_o pattern_n as_o to_o disow_v he_o for_o your_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o dangerous_a error_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n humility_n meekness_n and_o the_o forementioned_a christian_n grace_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v exemplary_a but_o not_o proper_o satisfactory_a we_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o example_n be_v one_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o not_o the_o great_a end_n a_o subordinate_a end_n but_o not_o the_o vltimate_a god_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o this_o grow_a error_n other_o error_n only_o scratch_v the_o face_n but_o this_o stab_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o that_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o choice_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n namely_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o proper_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n have_v redeem_a we_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o save_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v by_o a_o full_a and_o adequate_a payment_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o by_o the_o redundancy_n of_o his_o merit_n have_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v so_o we_o pray_v almighty_a god_n who_o have_v give_v thy_o only_a son_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o both_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n give_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v always_o most_o thankful_o receive_v that_o his_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o also_o daily_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v the_o bless_a step_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a life_n through_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o of_o thy_o tender_a love_n towards_o mankind_n have_v send_v thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o great_a humility_n merciful_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v both_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n through_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o finis_fw-la advertisement_n book_n publish_v by_o mr._n william_n burkitt_n and_o print_v for_o thomas_n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n the_o poor_a man_n help_n and_o young_a man_n guide_n contain_v i._o doctrinal_a instruction_n for_o the_o right_n inform_v of_o his_o judgement_n ii_o practical_a direction_n for_o the_o general_n course_n of_o his_o life_n iii_o particular_a advice_n for_o the_o well-managing_a of_o every_o day_n with_o reference_n to_o he_o 1._o natural_a action_n 2._o civil_a employment_n 3._o necessary_a recreation_n 4._o religious_a duty_n particular_o i._o prayer_n public_a in_o the_o congregation_n private_a in_o the_o family_n secret_n in_o the_o closet_n ii_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n iii_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v iv_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o which_o be_v add_v a_o earnest_a exhortation_n unto_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o universal_a holiness_n the_o four_o edition_n a_o argumentative_a and_o practical_a discourse_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o which_o i._o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v demonstrate_v ii_o the_o objection_n against_o infant-baptism_n be_v answer_v iii_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v assert_v iv_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o rebaptising_a manifest_v v._o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o dip_v evidence_v vi_o the_o practical_a use_n of_o infant-baptism_n urge_v and_o enforce_v the_o second_o edition_n a_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n william_n gurnall_a the_o work_n of_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a william_n bates_n d._n d._n in_o one_o large_a volume_n in_o folio_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n 3._o the_o great_a duty_n of_o resignation_n 4._o the_o danger_n of_o prosperity_n 5._o sermon_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 6._o the_o sure_a trial_n of_o uprightness_n 7._o the_o four_o last_o thing_n viz._n death_n judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o which_o his_o book_n call_v the_o final_a happiness_n of_o man_n be_v include_v 8._o of_o spiritual_a perfection_n 9_o eleven_o sermon_n on_o several_a occasion_n 10._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n 11._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o dr._n manton_n 12._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o dr._n jacomb_n 13._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o mr._n baxter_n with_o his_o life_n 14._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o mr._n clarkson_n 15._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o mr._n benjamin_n ashurst_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o discourse_n never_o before_o publish_v be_v exact_o take_v in_o shorthand_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o life-time_n viz._n 16._o a_o discourse_n on_o divine_a meditation_n 17._o a_o discourse_n on_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a as_o likewise_o the_o author_n effigy_n curious_o engrave_v by_o mr._n robert_n white_a from_o a_o original_a of_o sir_n godfrey_n kneller_n and_o some_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o character_n in_o a_o funeral_n sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n how_o print_a for_o johnathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden-lyon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n there_o will_v be_v speedy_o publish_v a_o catechetical_a course_n of_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o church-catechism_n in_o fifty_o two_o distinct_a discourse_n on_o so_o many_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v brief_o contain_v the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o two_o volume_n in_o octavo_n with_o a_o alphabetical_a index_n to_o each_o volume_n recommend_v especial_o for_o the_o use_v of_o family_n by_o peter_n newcome_n m._n a._n and_o vicar_n of_o aldenham_n in_o hertford-shire_n print_a for_o john_n wyatt_n at_o the_o rose_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n